doctrinal_n as_o justin_n martyr_n irenaeus_n origen_n against_o celsus_n tertullia_n apolog._n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o philo_n josephus_n eusebius_n and_o other_o for_o history_n i_o think_v it_o be_v preposterous_a to_o see_v man_n study_v so_o long_a the_o meaning_n of_o god_n word_n before_o they_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v god_n word_n or_o not_o as_o the_o italian_n melancthon_n mention_v that_o will_v prove_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o they_o believe_v well_o that_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o right_a course_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o its_o truth_n i_o confess_v myself_o much_o offend_v at_o some_o man_n doctrine_n who_o cry_v down_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o as_o if_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n just_o like_o the_o antinomian_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n who_o cry_v up_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o try_v by_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n as_o if_o these_o be_v contrary_a which_o be_v coordinate_a if_o i_o have_v want_v either_o reason_n tradition_n or_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o confess_v for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o such_o testimony_n or_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o reason_v neither_o which_o without_o tradition_n will_v have_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n be_v canonical_a and_o write_v by_o solomon_n and_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n apocryphal_a and_o write_v by_o philo_n as_o some_o think_v or_o that_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o loadicean_o which_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o bruno_n and_o other_o be_v not_o canonical_a as_o well_o as_o john_n second_o and_o three_o some_o man_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v talk_v of_o reason_n and_o tradition_n here_o they_o zealous_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v socinianism_n and_o popery_n scripture_n be_v god_n write_v infallible_a law_n reason_n be_v the_o eye_n by_o which_o i_o must_v read_v it_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o this_o eye_n and_o in_o a_o common_a sense_n the_o very_a life_n and_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a but_o not_o the_o only_a house_n where_o these_o record_n be_v keep_v tradition_n have_v chief_o three_o office_n it_o be_v to_o the_o unlearned_a where_o scripture_n be_v the_o proclaimer_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o the_o learned_a the_o hand_n that_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o it_o be_v to_o some_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o scripture_n a_o herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v and_o why_o must_v these_o need_v be_v set_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n may_v they_o not_o yea_o must_v they_o not_o stand_v together_o and_o further_o each_o other_o the_o name_n of_o antichrist_n socinianism_n arminianism_n for_o the_o thing_n i_o renounce_v myself_o have_v almost_o affright_v some_o man_n out_o of_o their_o faith_n and_o other_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n be_v it_o any_o derogation_n from_o the_o law_n to_o say_v a_o man_n must_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n that_o bring_v it_o and_o read_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n etc._n etc._n a_o learned_a godly_a divine_a be_v offend_v with_o canterbury_n for_o these_o word_n reason_n and_o ordinary_a grace_n superad_v by_o the_o help_n of_o tradition_n do_v sufficient_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n to_o discern_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o he_o say_v hear_v be_v the_o socinian_o sound_n or_o right_a reason_n before_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o please_v the_o arminian_o ordinary_a or_o universal_a grace_n come_v in_o and_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n to_o please_v the_o popish_a party_n and_o what_o all_o these_o be_v like_a to_o do_v without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o protestant_n to_o judge_n but_o what_o will_v any_o christian_a deny_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ordinary_a grace_n or_o that_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a to_o deliver_v we_o the_o scripture_n or_o have_v every_o man_n special_a grace_n who_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n be_v it_o not_o possible_a for_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n to_o believe_v that_o what_o kind_n of_o preach_v will_v such_o a_o man_n use_v to_o indian_n turk_n or_o infidel_n be_v not_o man_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o must_v they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o word_n which_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v it_o indeed_o he_o that_o say_v we_o may_v not_o only_o know_v but_o know_v perfect_o or_o know_v to_o salvation_n without_o special_a grace_n be_v mistake_v but_o usual_o a_o common_a grace_n and_o common_a knowledge_n go_v before_o special_a the_o same_o godly_a divine_a against_o these_o word_n of_o master_n chillingworth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v final_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o so_o that_o if_o man_n do_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o shall_v no_o way_n hinder_v their_o salvation_n not_o to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n or_o no_o say_v i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o have_v receive_v those_o material_a object_n or_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v anabaptistical_n to_o have_v expect_v any_o revelation_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v rather_o for_o my_o part_n think_v thus_o that_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o scripture_n from_o god_n be_v not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o the_o first_o witness_n and_o penman_n the_o way_n of_o conveyance_n to_o we_o be_v another_o thing_n and_o be_v a_o revelation_n too_o the_o best_a way_n be_v by_o scripture_n which_o without_o tradition_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o where_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v there_o mere_a tradition_n may_v save_v and_o be_v a_o revelation_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o anabaptistical_n though_o traditional_a unwritten_a doctrine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n i_o abhor_v and_o i_o shall_v ask_v the_o dissenter_n first_o whether_o man_n be_v not_o save_v before_o moses_n without_o scripture_n and_o as_o doctor_n usher_n well_o observe_v one_o reason_n why_o they_o may_v then_o be_v without_o it_o be_v the_o facility_n and_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n for_o methuselah_n live_v many_o hundred_o year_n with_o adam_n and_o sem_fw-mi live_v long_a with_o methuselah_n and_o isaac_n live_v fifty_o year_n with_o sem_fw-mi so_o that_o three_o man_n see_v all_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o isaac_n fifty_o year_n second_o and_o be_v not_o many_o save_v by_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n many_o year_n before_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o jew_n before_o while_o the_o old_a be_v almost_o lose_v three_o what_o if_o some_o ethiopian_n armenian_n or_o papist_n shall_v by_o mere_a tradition_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v save_v he_o that_o say_v no_o contradict_v christ_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o way_n soover_n he_o come_v by_o it_o will_v you_o hear_v irenaeus_n in_o this_o who_o live_v before_o popery_n be_v bear_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la &_o siquib_n de_fw-fr aliqua_fw-la modica_fw-la quaestione_fw-la disceptatio_fw-la esset_fw-la nun_n oporteret_fw-la in_o antiquissimas_fw-la recurrere_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la mark_v he_o say_v not_o ad_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la vel_fw-la ad_fw-la unam_fw-la principem_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la apostoli_fw-la conversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la eye_v de_fw-la praesenti_fw-la quaestione_fw-la sumere_fw-la quod_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o re_fw-la liquidum_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la autem_fw-la si_fw-la neque_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quidem_fw-la scripturas_fw-la reliquissent_fw-la nobis_fw-la nun_n oportebat_fw-la ordinem_fw-la sequi_fw-la traditionis_fw-la quam_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la iis_fw-la quibus_fw-la committebant_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la cui_fw-la ordinationi_fw-la assentiunt_fw-la multae_fw-la gentes_fw-la barbarorum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la credunt_fw-la sine_fw-la charactere_fw-la vel_fw-la atramento_fw-la scriptam_fw-la habentes_fw-la per_fw-la spiritum_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la suis_fw-la salutem_fw-la &_o veterem_fw-la traditionem_fw-la diligenter_n custodientes_fw-la etc._n etc._n hanc_fw-la fidem_fw-la qui_fw-la sine_fw-la literis_fw-la crediderunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la sermonem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la barbari_fw-la sunt_fw-la quantum_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la sententiam_fw-la &_o consuetudinem_fw-la &_o conversationem_fw-la propter_fw-la fidem_fw-la perquam_fw-la sapientissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o placent_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n sic_fw-la per_fw-la illam_fw-la
what_o we_o believe_v both_o these_o be_v again_o divine_a or_o humane_a 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v as_o probable_a another_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o as_o certain_a 4._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a conditional_o another_o to_o believe_v it_o absolute_o 5._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o axiom_n when_o it_o be_v only_o silence_v by_o force_n of_o argument_n which_o will_v be_v strong_a or_o weak_a as_o the_o argument_n seem_v more_o or_o less_o demonstrative_a and_o second_o that_o deep_a apprehension_n and_o firm_a assent_n which_o proceed_v from_o a_o well_o establish_v confirm_a faith_n back_v by_o experience_n 6._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o axiom_n another_o to_o taste_v and_o choose_v the_o good_a contain_v in_o it_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o will._n sect_n ii_o 2._o the_o use_v i_o shall_v make_v of_o these_o distinction_n be_v to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o these_o follow_a position_n which_o will_v resolve_v the_o great_a question_n on_o foot_n how_o far_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o write_a word_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o this_o foundation_n have_v be_v always_o the_o same_o pos._n 1._o the_o object_n of_o belief_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v or_o a_o divine_a testimony_n where_o two_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a first_o the_o matter_n second_o the_o revelation_n 2._o all_o this_o reveal_v will_n be_v necessary_a perfectionem_fw-la to_o the_o complete_n of_o our_o faith_n praecepti_fw-la and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o substance_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o thing_n necessary_o suppose_v to_o the_o know_v and_o keep_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o salvation_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o shall_v not_o believe_v many_o thing_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v 3._o yet_o this_o must_v be_v only_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n for_o a_o flat_a unbelief_n of_o the_o small_a truth_n when_o we_o know_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o god_n will_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o be_v of_o true_a faith_n nor_o with_o salvation_n for_o reason_n lay_v this_o ground_n that_o god_n can_v speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o faith_n proceed_v upon_o that_o supposition_n 4._o this_o doctrine_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a have_v not_o be_v ever_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o but_o have_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o different_a covenant_n and_o administration_n that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v now_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o so_o before_o the_o fall_n and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o necessary_a since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o before_o his_o come_n then_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v that_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v he_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o for_o another_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o reveal_v can_v be_v no_o object_n for_o faith_n much_o less_o so_o necessary_a but_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v before_o the_o fall_n nor_o this_o jesus_n reveal_v to_o be_v he_o before_o his_o come_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o as_o some_o metaphorical_o speak_v they_o be_v then_o to_o fundamental_a doctrine_n perhaps_o also_o some_o thing_n will_v be_v find_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o indian_n and_o turk_n 5._o god_n have_v make_v this_o substance_n of_o scripture-doctrine_n to_o be_v thus_o necessary_a aliud_fw-la primary_o and_o for_o itself_o 6._o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v be_v also_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o secondary_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n sake_n as_o a_o mean_n without_o which_o believe_v be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o a_o duty_n and_o though_o where_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n faith_n be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o duty_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a i_o think_v as_o a_o mean_n that_o be_v our_o natural_a misery_n may_v be_v such_o as_o can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v cure_v but_o this_o concern_v not_o we_o that_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n 7._o nature_n creature_n and_o providence_n be_v no_o sufficient_a revelation_n of_o this_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n 8._o it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v with_o ground_n or_o argument_n rational_o sufficient_a to_o evince_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o divineness_n of_o the_o testimony_n that_o from_o it_o we_o may_v conclude_v the_o former_a 9_o the_o revelation_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o first_o immediate_a delivery_n from_o god_n or_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o way_n of_o its_o come_n down_o to_o we_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o god_n immediate_o either_o by_o writing_n as_o the_o two_o table_n or_o by_o inform_v angel_n who_o may_v be_v his_o messenger_n or_o by_o inspire_v some_o choice_n particular_a man_n so_o that_o few_o in_o the_o world_n have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n at_o the_o first_o hand_n 10._o the_o only_a way_n of_o revelation_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v be_v now_o leave_v be_v scripture_n and_o tradition_n for_o though_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v himself_o from_o revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v cease_v they_o and_o perfect_v his_o scripture_n revelation_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n only_o reveal_v what_o be_v reveal_v already_o in_o the_o word_n by_o illuminate_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o 11._o the_o more_o immediate_a the_o revelation_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o more_o sure_a and_o the_o more_o succession_n of_o hand_n it_o pass_v through_o the_o more_o uncertain_a especial_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n 12._o when_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n by_o tradition_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o corruption_n then_o when_o they_o deliver_v we_o that_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o word_n because_o here_o take_v liberty_n to_o vary_v the_o expression_n it_o will_v represent_v the_o truth_n more_o uncertain_o and_o in_o more_o various_a shape_n 13._o therefore_o have_v god_n be_v please_v when_o he_o cease_v immediate_a revelation_n to_o leave_v his_o will_n write_v in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v his_o stand_a law_n and_o a_o rule_n to_o try_v all_o other_o man_n expression_n by_o 14._o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a respect_n therefore_o the_o write_a word_n do_v excel_v the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n 15._o yet_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o any_o sure_a way_n of_o reveal_v this_o doctrine_n may_v suffice_v to_o save_v he_o who_o thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o believe_v as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o among_o the_o abaâ—sines_n of_o ethiopia_n the_o coply_n in_o egypt_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v they_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o by_o other_o write_n if_o hereby_o they_o come_v to_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o so_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n run_v giving_z salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v by_o what_o mean_v soever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o true_a believer_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o the_o vulgar_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o part_n 16._o yet_o where_o the_o write_a word_n be_v want_v salvation_n must_v needs_o be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o rare_a and_o faith_n more_o feeble_a and_o man_n conversation_n worse_o order_v because_o they_o want_v that_o clear_a revelation_n that_o sure_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n which_o may_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n more_o easy_a 17._o when_o tradition_n arise_v no_o high_a or_o come_v original_o but_o from_o this_o write_a word_n and_o not_o from_o the_o verbal_a testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n before_o the_o word_n be_v write_v there_o that_o tradition_n be_v but_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o a_o distinct_a way_n of_o reveal_v 18._o such_o be_v most_o of_o the_o tradition_n for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v that_o be_v now_o afoot_a in_o the_o world_n for_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o not_o for_o matter_n of_o fact_n 17._o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o the_o well-being_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o
that_o such_o a_o latin_a or_o greek_a word_n have_v such_o a_o signification_n when_o will_v he_o learn_v or_o how_o will_v he_o know_v nay_o how_o do_v the_o most_o learned_a linguist_n know_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n in_o any_o language_n and_o so_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a scripture_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o author_n and_o yet_o certain_a enough_o too_o in_o the_o main_a tradition_n be_v not_o so_o useless_a to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o church_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o though_o the_o papist_n do_v sinful_o plead_v it_o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n yet_o scripture_n sufficiency_n or_o perfection_n be_v only_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la in_o its_o own_o kind_a and_o not_o in_o omni_fw-la genere_fw-la not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o purpose_n scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o not_o a_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o convey_v itself_o to_o all_o generation_n and_o person_n if_o humane_a testimony_n have_v not_o be_v necessary_a why_o shall_v christ_n have_v man_n to_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o also_o still_o instrument_n of_o persuade_v other_o and_o attest_v the_o verity_n of_o these_o sacred_a record_n to_o those_o that_o can_v otherwise_o come_v to_o know_v they_o and_o doubtless_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a obey_v use_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n in_o the_o state_v and_o continue_v that_o function_n that_o what_o man_n be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v explicit_o with_o a_o faith_n proper_o divine_a that_o they_o may_v receive_v implicit_o and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o their_o teacher_n with_o a_o humane_a faith_n every_o man_n shall_v labour_v indeed_o to_o see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n post_fw-la and_o to_o know_v all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o to_o be_v wise_a eâ—en_n his_o teacher_n but_o every_o man_n can_v bestow_v that_o time_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o study_n of_o language_n and_o science_n without_o which_o that_o knowledge_n be_v not_o now_o attain_v we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o hope_n 4.15_o that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v long_o in_o a_o very_a doleful_a plight_n betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n take_v all_o thing_n upon_o trust_n from_o our_o teacher_n and_o take_v nothing_o upon_o trust_n and_o yet_o those_o very_a man_n who_o so_o disclaim_v take_v upon_o trust_n do_v themselves_o take_v as_o much_o upon_o trust_n as_o other_o why_o else_o be_v minister_n call_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o body_n steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n overseer_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o must_v give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n father_n of_o their_o people_n etc._n etc._n sure_o the_o clear_o know_a truth_n and_o duty_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o any_o one_o though_o but_o a_o child_n and_o know_v error_n and_o iniquity_n must_v be_v receive_v from_o none_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n what_o then_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o require_v to_o obey_v our_o teach_v ruler_n in_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o new_a institute_v ceremony_n from_o they_o which_o they_o call_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o in_o all_o profession_n the_o scholar_n must_v take_v his_o master_n word_n in_o learning_n till_o he_o can_v grow_v up_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o evidence_n and_o as_o man_n will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o any_o 6._o aâ—tificers_n in_o the_o matter_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o trade_n and_o as_o every_o wise_a patient_n will_v trust_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o physician_n except_o he_o know_v as_o much_o himself_o and_o the_o client_n will_v take_v the_o word_n of_o his_o lawyer_n so_o also_o christ_n have_v order_v that_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o know_a shall_v be_v teacher_n in_o his_o school_n and_o the_o young_a and_o ignorant_a shall_v believe_v they_o and_o obey_v they_o till_o they_o can_v reach_v to_o understand_v the_o thing_n themselves_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o must_v receive_v upon_o trust_n from_o our_o teacher_n be_v those_o which_o we_o can_v reach_v to_o know_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o must_v either_o take_v they_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o other_o or_o not_o receive_v they_o at_o all_o so_o that_o if_o these_o ruler_n and_o steward_n do_v require_v we_o to_o believe_v when_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v truth_n or_o not_o or_o if_o they_o require_v we_o to_o obey_v when_o we_o know_v not_o ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n command_v by_o god_n or_o not_o here_o it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v they_o for_o though_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n have_v reveal_v such_o a_o point_n or_o command_v such_o a_o action_n yet_o that_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o we_o who_o preach_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o we_o certain_o know_v heb._n 13.7_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o we_o be_v so_o strict_o tie_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o weak_a minister_n of_o our_o own_o as_o to_o take_v his_o word_n before_o another_o that_n be_v more_o judicious_a in_o a_o neighbour_n congregation_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v if_o we_o see_v but_o a_o appearance_n of_o his_o err_a that_o we_o shall_v careless_o go_v on_o in_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o without_o a_o diligent_a search_n after_o the_o truth_n even_o a_o liklyhood_n of_o his_o mistake_n must_v quicken_v we_o to_o further_a enquiry_n and_o may_v during_o that_o enquiry_n suspend_v our_o belief_n and_o obedience_n for_o where_o we_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v to_o know_v probability_n in_o divine_a thing_n we_o may_v with_o diligence_n light_o reach_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o certainty_n which_o our_o teacher_n themselves_o have_v attain_v or_o at_o least_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o still_o remember_v what_o i_o say_v before_o that_o fundamental_o must_v be_v believe_v with_o a_o faith_n explicit_a absolute_a and_o divine_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o the_o flat_a necessity_n of_o take_v much_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o that_o some_o of_o these_o humane_a testimony_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o they_o may_v well_o be_v call_v divine_a i_o conclude_v all_o with_o this_o intimation_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o of_o what_o singular_a use_n be_v the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o the_o breed_n and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n especial_o the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n authority_n i_o will_v not_o persuade_v you_o to_o bestow_v much_o time_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n god_n word_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o latter_a time_n have_v afford_v far_o better_a expositor_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o matter_n of_o fact_n for_o confirm_v the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o relate_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n since_o i_o will_v they_o be_v read_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o not_o only_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o even_o the_o history_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o all_o other_o antiquity_n little_o do_v most_o consider_v how_o useful_a these_o be_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n chap._n v._o the_o second_o argument_n sect_n i._o 2._o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o my_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v this_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v neither_o the_o invention_n of_o devil_n scripture_n nor_o of_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v from_o none_o but_o god_n but_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o devil_n nor_o mere_o of_o man_n i_o shall_v now_o prove_v for_o i_o suppose_v none_o will_v question_v the_o major_a proposition_n first_o not_o from_o devil_n for_o first_o they_o can_v work_v miracle_n to_o confirm_v they_o second_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o god_n sovereignty_n over_o they_o or_o with_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o govern_v the_o world_n to_o suffer_v satan_n to_o make_v law_n and_o confirm_v they_o with_o wonder_n and_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o without_o his_o disclaim_v they_o or_o give_v the_o world_n any_o notice_n of_o the_o forgery_n three_o will_v satan_n speak_v so_o much_o for_o god_n so_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v will_v he_o so_o vilify_v and_o reproach_v himself_o and_o make_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o hatefull_a and_o most_o miserable_a of_o all_o creature_n will_v he_o so_o full_o discover_v his_o own_o wile_n his_o temptation_n his_o method_n of_o deceive_v and_o
their_o sorrow_n and_o that_o which_o shake_v the_o whole_a building_n be_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o faith_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n though_o perhaps_o the_o other_o be_v more_o perceive_v and_o this_o take_a notice_n of_o by_o few_o there_o may_v be_v great_a weakness_n and_o unsoundness_n of_o belief_n where_o yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v perceive_v to_o stir_v therefore_o though_o we_o can_v persuade_v people_n to_o believe_v never_o so_o confident_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o teach_v they_o no_o more_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v believe_v this_o then_o any_o other_o book_n to_o be_v that_o word_n as_o it_o will_v prove_v in_o they_o no_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v so_o be_v it_o in_o we_o no_o right_a way_n of_o teach_v 8._o there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o who_o feel_v his_o faith_n shake_v here_o who_o never_o discover_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o evidence_n be_v take_v for_o no_o great_a disgrace_n and_o therefore_o man_n more_o free_o profess_v such_o doubt_n nay_o and_o some_o perhaps_o who_o be_v not_o much_o trouble_v with_o they_o because_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v humble_a christian_n but_o to_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o reproachful_a blalphemy_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a here_o speak_v not_o their_o doubt_n 9_o be_v not_o the_o great_a battery_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n especial_o make_v against_o this_o foundation_n the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o praelatos_fw-la papist_n assault_n you_o in_o be_v here_o how_o know_v you_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o seeker_n who_o be_v the_o jesuit_n by_o blow_n though_o they_o yet_o know_v not_o their_o own_o father_n will_v accost_v you_o with_o the_o like_a question_n how_o know_v you_o that_o your_o scripture_n and_o your_o ministry_n be_v of_o god_n the_o familist_n and_o libertine_n do_v spit_v their_o venom_n here_o and_o some_o christian_n by_o experience_n be_v able_a to_o testify_v that_o satan_n temptation_n be_v most_o violent_a here_o yea_o and_o our_o own_o carnal_a delude_a reason_n be_v apt_a of_o all_o to_o stumble_v here_o they_o talk_v of_o a_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o some_o desire_n that_o the_o 170._o jew_n may_v have_v free_a commerce_n among_o we_o it_o will_v then_o be_v time_n for_o we_o i_o think_v to_o be_v well_o arm_v at_o this_o point_n let_v the_o ordinary_a professor_n of_o our_o time_n who_o be_v of_o weak_a judgement_n and_o fiery_a spirit_n look_v to_o it_o how_o they_o will_v stand_v in_o such_o assault_n lest_o as_o now_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o separatist_n they_o yield_v to_o he_o and_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v a_o antinomian_a they_o turn_v antinomian_o so_o then_o when_o they_o can_v much_o less_o answer_v the_o subtle_a argument_n of_o a_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v as_o easy_o turn_v jew_n and_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o libertine_n among_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o toleration_n to_o discover_v the_o unsound_a who_o hold_v their_o faith_n upon_o tradition_n and_o custom_n i_o be_o no_o more_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o this_o then_o of_o his_o who_o will_v have_v a_o fair_a virgin_n to_o lie_v with_o he_o and_o try_v his_o chastity_n and_o make_v its_o victory_n more_o honourable_a but_o if_o we_o must_v needs_o have_v such_o a_o trial_n its_o time_n to_o look_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n 3.15_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o our_o hope_n 10._o however_o though_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o all_o this_o yet_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o the_o strengthen_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o exceed_a help_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o will_v advance_v their_o confident_a hope_n of_o rest._n for_o myself_o if_o my_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n have_v no_o imperfection_n if_o i_o do_v as_o very_o believe_v the_o glory_n to_o come_v as_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sun_n will_v rise_v again_o when_o it_o be_v set_v o_o how_o will_v it_o raise_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o joy_n what_o haste_n shall_v i_o make_v how_o serious_a shall_v i_o be_v how_o shall_v i_o trample_v on_o these_o earthly_a vanity_n and_o even_o forget_v the_o thing_n below_o how_o restless_a shall_v i_o be_v till_o i_o be_v assure_v of_o this_o rest_n and_o then_o how_o restless_a till_o i_o do_v possess_v it_o how_o shall_v i_o delight_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o my_o heart_n leap_v at_o the_o tiding_n of_o its_o approach_n how_o graseri_fw-la glad_a shall_v i_o be_v of_o the_o body_n decay_n to_o feel_v my_o prison_n moulder_v to_o dust_n sure_o this_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o perfect_a belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o eternal_a rest._n which_o though_o it_o can_v be_v here_o expect_v yet_o shall_v we_o use_v the_o most_o strengthen_v mean_n and_o press_v on_o till_o we_o have_v attain_v sect_n ii_o 2._o thus_o much_o i_o have_v purposely_o speak_v as_o to_o stir_v up_o christian_n to_o look_v to_o their_o faith_n so_o especialiy_v to_o provoke_v some_o choice_n servant_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o multitude_n of_o book_n that_o be_v write_v to_o bestow_v their_o labour_n on_o this_o most_o needful_a subject_n and_o all_o minister_n to_o preach_v it_o more_o frequent_o and_o clear_o to_o their_o people_n some_o think_v it_o be_v faith_n honour_n to_o be_v as_o credulous_a as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o weak_a be_v the_o rational_a ground_n the_o strong_a be_v the_o faith_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o not_o dispute_v indeed_o when_o it_o be_v once_o know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n than_o the_o most_o credulous_a soul_n be_v the_o best_a but_o when_o the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n or_o no_o a_o man_n may_v easy_o be_v over-credulous_a else_o why_o be_v we_o bid_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v who_o will_v deceive_v be_v it_o possible_a the_o very_a elect_n to_o be_v give_v up_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n be_v one_o of_o the_o sore_a of_o god_n judgement_n some_o think_v august_n the_o only_a way_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o temptation_n to_o blasphemy_n be_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o and_o not_o to_o dispute_v they_o and_o i_o think_v the_o direction_n be_v very_o good_a so_o it_o be_v use_v with_o some_o distinction_n and_o caution_n the_o rule_n hold_v good_a against_o real_a blasphemy_n know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o if_o the_o person_n know_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v he_o make_v use_n of_o this_o rule_n against_o it_o further_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o who_o know_v it_o to_o be_v blasphemy_n have_v argument_n whereby_o to_o prove_v it_o such_o else_o how_o do_v he_o know_v it_o therefore_o here_o lie_v the_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n be_v by_o sufficient_a evidence_n convince_v or_o at_o least_o have_v evidence_n sufficient_a for_o conviction_n that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o cherish_v doubt_n or_o harken_v to_o temptation_n which_o may_v feed_v those_o doubt_n when_o a_o man_n like_a balaam_n will_v take_v no_o answer_n but_o he_o who_o will_v therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_n before_o he_o have_v argument_n sufficient_a against_o they_o or_o can_v ever_o prove_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n he_o do_v indeed_o cast_v aside_o the_o temptation_n but_o not_o overcome_v it_o and_o may_v expect_v it_o shall_v short_o return_v again_o it_o be_v a_o methodical_a cure_n which_o prevent_v a_o relapse_n such_o a_o neglecter_n of_o temptation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o may_v as_o well_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n but_o however_o it_o be_v not_o right_a to_o he_o because_o not_o right_o believe_v i'faith_o always_o imply_v a_o testimony_n and_o the_o knowledge_n usual_o of_o the_o matter_n and_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n divine_a faith_n have_v ever_o a_o divine_a 〈…〉_o testimony_n and_o suppose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o faith_n be_v particular_a but_o always_o of_o the_o author_n of_o that_o testimony_n a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o he_o testify_v though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n but_o to_o believe_v implicit_o that_o the_o testimony_n be_v divine_a or_o that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v god_n
but_o to_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o some_o humane_a testimony_n even_o to_o lay_v our_o foundation_n upon_o the_o sand_n where_o all_o will_v fall_v at_o the_o next_o assault_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v how_o we_o all_o abhor_v that_o piece_n of_o popery_n as_o most_o injurious_a to_o god_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o generality_n of_o professor_n content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o faith_n only_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o papist_n believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o their_o church_n say_v so_o exercit_fw-la and_o we_o because_o our_o church_n or_o our_o leader_n say_v so_o yea_o and_o many_o miinister_n never_o yet_o give_v their_o people_n better_a ground_n but_o tell_v they_o which_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o deny_v it_o but_o help_v they_o not_o to_o the_o necessary_a antecedent_n of_o faith_n if_o any_o think_v that_o these_o word_n tend_v to_o the_o shake_n of_o man_n faith_n i_o answer_v first_o only_o of_o that_o which_o will_v fall_v of_o itself_o second_o and_o that_o it_o may_v in_o time_n be_v build_v again_o more_o strong_o three_o or_o at_o least_o that_o the_o sound_n may_v be_v sure_a settle_v christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o many_o a_o thousand_o do_v profess_v christianity_n and_o zealous_o hate_v the_o enemy_n thereof_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o from_o the_o same_o inward_a corrupt_a principle_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v hate_n and_o kill_v christ_n it_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o country_n where_o every_o man_n be_v reproach_v that_o believe_v otherwise_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o this_o belief_n and_o it_o have_v increase_v in_o they_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n have_v they_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o the_o religion_n of_o mahomet_n they_o will_v have_v beeen_n as_o zealous_a for_o he_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o a_o mahometan_a be_v more_o that_o he_o live_v where_o better_a law_n and_o religion_n dwell_v then_o that_o he_o have_v more_o knowledge_n or_o soundness_n of_o apprehension_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o drive_v into_o causeless_a doubt_n the_o soul_n of_o any_o true_a believer_n or_o make_v they_o believe_v their_o faith_n be_v unsound_a because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o some_o other_o therefore_o i_o add_v some_o may_v perhaps_o have_v ground_n for_o their_o belief_n though_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v it_o by_o argumentation_n and_o may_v have_v argument_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o persuade_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v none_o in_o their_o mouth_n to_o persuade_v another_o yea_o and_o those_o argument_n in_o themselves_o may_v be_v solid_a and_o convince_a some_o may_v be_v strengthen_v by_o some_o one_o sound_a argument_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n without_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o faith_n some_o also_o may_v have_v weak_a apprehension_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o 4.5_o scripture_n than_o other_o and_z as_o weak_a ground_n for_o their_o faith_n so_o a_o less_o degree_n of_o assent_n and_o yet_o that_o assent_n may_v be_v sincere_a and_o save_a so_o it_o have_v these_o two_o qualification_n first_o if_o the_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v for_o believe_v the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v of_o its_o truth_n than_o any_o argument_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v to_o persuade_v a_o man_n of_o the_o contrary_a and_o do_v according_o discover_v to_o we_o a_o high_a degree_n at_o least_o of_o probability_n second_o and_o if_o be_v thus_o far_o convince_v it_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o choose_v this_o as_o the_o only_a way_n of_o life_n and_o to_o adventure_v our_o soul_n upon_o this_o way_n deny_v all_o other_o and_o adhere_v though_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n thus_o weak_o apprehend_v this_o i_o think_v god_n will_v accept_v as_o a_o true_a belief_n but_o though_o such_o a_o faith_n may_v serve_v to_o salvation_n yet_o when_o the_o christian_a shall_v use_v it_o for_o his_o consolation_n he_o will_v find_v it_o much_o fail_v he_o even_o as_o leg_n or_o arm_n of_o the_o weak_a or_o lame_a which_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v use_v they_o do_v fail_v he_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o weakness_n or_o lameness_n so_o much_o doubt_v as_o there_o remain_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o believe_v or_o so_o much_o darkness_n or_o uncertainty_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o evidence_n which_o persuade_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o much_o will_v be_v want_v to_o our_o love_n desire_n labour_n adventure_n and_o especial_o to_o our_o joy_n therefore_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v a_o little_a and_o but_o a_o little_a to_o fortify_v the_o believer_n against_o temptation_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o rest._n chap._n iii_o sect_n i._o 1._o and_o here_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o first_o distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o doctrine_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o and_o the_o word_n or_o writing_n contain_v or_o express_v this_o doctrine_n the_o one_o be_v as_o the_o blood_n the_o other_o as_o the_o vein_n in_o which_o it_o run_v second_o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o 1._o the_o substantial_a and_o fundamental_a part_n of_o scriptureâ—_n doctrine_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o 2._o the_o circumstantial_a and_o less_o necessary_a part_n as_o genealogy_n succession_n chronology_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o the_o substantial_a fundamental_a part_n 1._o some_o may_v be_v know_v and_o prove_v even_o without_o scripture_n as_o be_v write_v in_o nature_n itself_o 2._o some_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n to_o divine_a revelation_n four_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o thing_n be_v above_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v without_o divine_a revelation_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o probability_n existence_n and_o futurity_n 2._o other_o may_v be_v know_v by_o mere_a reason_n without_o divine_a testimony_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o possibility_n and_o probability_n but_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n five_o again_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o matter_n of_o fact_n six_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v either_o 1._o such_o as_o god_n produce_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n or_o 2._o extrordinary_a and_o miraculous_a seven_o history_n and_o phophesie_n must_v be_v distinguish_v eight_o we_o must_v distinguish_v also_o the_o book_n and_o writing_n themselves_o 1._o between_o the_o main_a scope_n and_o those_o part_n which_o express_v the_o chief_a content_n and_o 2._o particular_a word_n and_o phrase_n not_o express_v any_o substantial_o nine_o also_o it_o be_v one_o question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o book_n which_o be_v canonical_a or_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o 2._o another_o question_n what_o number_n there_o be_v of_o these_o and_o which_o particular_a book_n they_o be_v ten_o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o employ_v or_o consequential_a eleven_o we_o must_v distinguish_v revelation_n unwriten_v from_o that_o which_o be_v write_v twelve_o and_o last_o we_o must_v distinguish_v that_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v by_o god_n immediate_o from_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v immediate_o by_o man_n and_o but_o mediate_o by_o god_n and_o of_o this_o last_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o instrument_n or_o penman_n be_v know_v 2._o some_z not_o know_v of_o those_o know_a 1._o some_o that_o speak_v much_o in_o scripture_n be_v bad_a man_n 3._o other_o be_v godly_a and_o of_o these_o some_o be_v 1._o more_o eminent_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2._o other_o be_v person_n more_o inferior_a and_o ordinary_a again_o as_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o scripture_n and_o divine_a testimony_n so_o must_v we_o also_o distinguish_v the_o apprehension_n or_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n when_o we_o take_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v god_n own_o and_o so_o believe_v the_o thing_n testify_v as_o upon_o god_n word_n second_o there_o be_v a_o human_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v it_o mere_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o man_n 2._o faith_n be_v either_o first_o implicit_a when_o we_o believe_v the_o thing_n be_v true_a though_o we_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v or_o second_o explicit_a when_o we_o believe_v and_o understand_v
officer_n and_o order_n of_o church_n be_v to_o we_o as_o law_n still_o bind_v with_o those_o limitation_n as_o positives_n only_o which_o give_v way_n to_o great_a 43._o the_o ground_n of_o this_o position_n be_v because_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o send_v man_n to_o a_o work_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o to_o forsake_v they_o and_o suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o build_n of_o that_o house_n which_o must_v endure_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 44._o yet_o if_o any_o of_o these_o commissioner_n do_v err_v in_o their_o own_o particular_a conversation_n or_o in_o matter_n without_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o commission_n 12.13_o this_o may_v consist_v with_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o promise_v they_o infallibility_n and_o perfection_n the_o disgrace_n be_v their_o own_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v miscarry_v in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o other_o the_o church_n will_v then_o have_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n and_o the_o dishonour_n will_v redound_v to_o god_n 45._o yet_o i_o find_v not_o that_o ever_o god_n authorize_v any_o mere_a man_n to_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o church_n in_o substantial_o but_o only_o to_o deliver_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o interpret_v they_o and_o to_o determine_v circumstantial_n not_o by_o he_o determine_v 46._o where_o god_n ow_v man_n doctrine_n and_o example_n by_o miracle_n they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o infallible_o divine_a much_o more_o when_o commission_n promise_v and_o miracle_n do_v concur_v which_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n example_n for_o currant_n 47._o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o â—ings_n or_o prophet_n have_v give_v law_n and_o form_v the_o church_n as_o moses_n they_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v because_o without_o the_o say_a commission_n or_o if_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v by_o word_n or_o action_n arrogate_v a_o apostolical_a privilege_n 48._o there_o be_v no_o verity_n about_o god_n or_o the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o man_n write_v in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v write_v in_o scripture_n 49._o so_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v in_o these_o several_a respect_n be_v the_o object_n both_o of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o faith_n 50._o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o perfect_a a_o transcript_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o reason_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v credit_v in_o its_o supernatural_a revelation_n 51._o the_o probability_n of_o most_o thing_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v well_o be_v discern_v by_o reason_n itself_o which_o make_v their_o existence_n or_o futurity_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v believe_v 52._o yet_o before_o this_o existence_n or_o futurity_n of_o any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v sound_o believe_v the_o testimony_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_o divine_a 53._o yet_o a_o belief_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n as_o probable_a do_v usual_o go_v before_o a_o belief_n of_o certainty_n and_o be_v a_o good_a preparative_n thereto_o 54._o the_o direct_a express_a sense_n must_v be_v believe_v direct_o and_o absolute_o as_o infallible_a and_o the_o consequence_n where_o they_o may_v be_v clear_o and_o certain_o raise_v but_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o err_v in_o raise_v consequence_n the_o assent_n can_v be_v but_o weak_a and_o conditional_a 55._o a_o consequence_n raise_v from_o scripture_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o immediate_a sense_n can_v be_v call_v any_o part_n of_o scripture_n 56._o where_o one_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o only_o in_o scripture_n there_o the_o conclusion_n be_v mix_v partly_o know_v and_o partly_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o consequence_n of_o those_o premise_n be_v know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n be_v as_o i_o say_v apprehend_v by_o a_o mix_a act._n such_o be_v a_o christian_n conclude_v himself_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v etc._n etc._n 57_o where_o through_o weakness_n we_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v the_o consequence_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o express_a direct_a sense_n for_o salvation_n 58._o where_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o unstood_v there_o the_o belief_n can_v be_v but_o implicit_a 59_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v partly_o understand_v but_o with_o some_o doubt_v the_o belief_n can_v be_v but_o conditional_o explicit_a that_o be_v we_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 60._o fundamental_o must_v be_v believe_v explicit_o and_o absolute_o chap._n four_o the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n sect_n four_o 1._o have_v thus_o show_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o far_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o excellency_n necessity_n and_o authority_n of_o they_o 3.16_o i_o shall_v now_o add_v three_o or_o four_o argument_n to_o help_v your_o faith_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o only_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v divine_a testimony_n to_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n though_o that_o be_v a_o useful_a work_n against_o our_o unbelief_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v the_o very_a write_v law_n of_o god_n and_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n my_o argument_n shall_v be_v but_o few_o because_o i_o handle_v it_o but_o on_o the_o by_o and_o those_o such_o as_o i_o find_v little_a of_o in_o other_o writing_n lest_o i_o shall_v waste_v time_n in_o do_v what_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n 1._o those_o writing_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o &_o real_a 443._o miracle_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n and_o consequent_o of_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o the_o book_n and_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v so_o confirm_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n against_o the_o major_a proposition_n nothing_o of_o any_o moment_n can_v be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n apparent_a enough_o to_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v work_v real_a miracle_n or_o at_o lest_o none_o but_o those_o who_o he_o do_v especial_o enable_v thereto_o and_o it_o be_v as_o manifest_v that_o the_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o give_v this_o power_n for_o a_o seal_n to_o any_o falsehood_n or_o deceit_n the_o usual_a objection_n be_v these_o first_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v with_o lie_v wonder_n answ._n they_o be_v no_o true_a 20._o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o thess._n 2.9_o lie_v in_o seal_v to_o a_o lie_a doctrine_n so_o also_o in_o be_v but_o seem_v and_o counterfeit_a miracle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v to_o those_o of_o pharaoh_n magician_n and_o all_o other_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n and_o those_o that_o may_v be_v wrought_v by_o satan_n himself_o they_o may_v be_v wonder_n but_o not_o miracle_n object_n 2._o god_n may_v enable_v false_a prophet_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o try_v the_o world_n without_o any_o derogation_n to_o his_o faithfulness_n answ._n no_o for_o divine_a power_n be_v proper_o the_o attendant_n of_o divine_a revelation_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v annex_v to_o diabolical_a delusion_n it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a excuse_n to_o the_o world_n for_o their_o believe_v those_o delusion_n and_o if_o miracle_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o sufficient_a seal_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o witness_n to_o be_v divine_a then_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n sufficient_a and_o so_o our_o faith_n will_v be_v quite_o overthrow_v object_n but_o however_o miracle_n will_v no_o more_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o they_o will_v prove_v moses_n elias_n or_o elisha_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n as_o well_o as_o christ._n answ._n miracle_n be_v god_n seal_v not_o to_o extol_v the_o person_n that_o be_v instrumental_a nor_o for_o his_o glory_n but_o to_o extol_v god_n and_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n god_n do_v not_o entrust_v any_o creature_n with_o this_o seal_n so_o absolute_o as_o that_o they_o may_v use_v it_o when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n they_o please_v if_o moses_n or_o elias_n have_v affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v confirm_v that_o affirmation_n with_o a_o miracle_n for_o god_n will_v not_o have_v seal_v to_o a_o lie_n christ_n power_n of_o work_a miracle_n do_v not_o immediate_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ._n but_o it_o immediate_o prove_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v divine_a and_o that_o testimony_n speak_v his_o nature_n and_o office_n so_o that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o aâ—â—est_v to_o their_o own_o greatness_n but_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n concern_v christ._n
of_o poor_a fisherman_n tentmaker_n and_o such_o like_a must_v write_v the_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v dive_v into_o the_o spiritual_a mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n must_v silence_v the_o wise_a and_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o must_v be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v bring_v in_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v doubless_v as_o god_n send_v david_n a_o unarmed_a boy_n with_o a_o sling_n and_o a_o stone_n against_o a_o arm_a giant_n be_v to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v from_o himself_o so_o his_o send_v these_o unlearned_a man_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o subdue_v the_o world_n be_v to_o convince_v both_o the_o present_a and_o future_a generation_n that_o it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o do_v the_o work_n 4._o also_o the_o course_n they_o take_v in_o silence_v the_o learned_a adversary_n do_v show_v we_o how_o little_a use_n they_o make_v of_o these_o humane_a help_n they_o dispute_v not_o with_o they_o by_o the_o precept_n of_o logic_n their_o argument_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v they_o argue_v more_o with_o deed_n then_o with_o word_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o sick_a that_o be_v recover_v be_v their_o visible_a argument_n the_o language_n which_o they_o speak_v the_o prophecy_n which_o they_o utter_v and_o other_o such_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o do_v convince_v the_o world_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o precedent_n to_o we_o to_o make_v as_o little_a use_n of_o learning_n as_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o work_n nor_o yet_o supply_v with_o their_o supernatural_a furniture_n 5._o the_o reproach_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v full_o testify_v this_o who_o cast_v it_o still_o in_o their_o tooth_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a rub_n that_o their_o doctrine_n find_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o therefore_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o discourage_v the_o people_n with_o 48.49_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v 6._o to_o conclude_v the_o very_a frame_n and_o stile_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n do_v full_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o logician_n nor_o eloquent_a orator_n of_o the_o world_n that_o do_v compose_v they_o this_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n one_o of_o the_o great_a stumble_a block_n in_o the_o world_n to_o hinder_v man_n from_o the_o reverence_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v still_o think_v sure_o if_o they_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n they_o will_v excel_v all_o other_o write_n in_o every_o kind_n of_o excellency_n when_o indeed_o it_o discover_v they_o the_o more_o certain_o to_o be_v of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v in_o they_o so_o little_a of_o man_n they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o david_n have_v be_v send_v against_o goliath_n from_o god_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v be_v the_o most_o complete_a soldier_n and_o most_o complete_o arm_v the_o word_n be_v but_o the_o dish_n to_o serve_v up_o the_o sense_n in_o god_n be_v content_a that_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o only_o have_v in_o they_o a_o savour_n of_o humanity_n but_o of_o much_o infirmity_n so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o convince_a the_o world_n may_v be_v further_v thereby_o and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o this_o be_v god_n great_a design_n in_o permit_v these_o precious_a spirit_n of_o divine_a truth_n to_o run_v in_o the_o vein_n of_o infirm_a language_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v convince_v in_o all_o succeed_a age_n that_o scripture_n be_v no_o device_n of_o humane_a policy_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v learned_a and_o subtle_a man_n we_o shall_v soon_o have_v suspect_v their_o finger_n in_o the_o contrivance_n yea_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o such_o as_o paul_n that_o have_v some_o humane_a learning_n yet_o god_n will_v not_o have_v they_o make_v much_o use_n of_o it_o lest_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v seem_v to_o lie_v in_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n and_o lest_o the_o success_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o from_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o preacher_n then_o from_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n beside_o all_o this_o it_o may_v much_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n never_o contrive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v by_o their_o sudden_a and_o not_o premeditate_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o shall_v go_v nor_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v when_o he_o call_v one_o from_o his_o fish_n and_o another_o from_o his_o custom_n they_o know_v not_o what_o course_n christ_n will_v take_v with_o himself_o or_o they_o no_o not_o a_o little_a before_o he_o leave_v they_o nay_o they_o must_v not_o know_v their_o employment_n till_o he_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o even_o then_o be_v it_o reveal_v to_o they_o by_o parcel_n and_o degree_n and_o that_o without_o any_o study_n or_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o even_o after_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n do_v not_o well_o under_o stand_n that_o the_o gentile_n must_v be_v call_v 10._o all_o which_o ignorance_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o suddenness_n of_o revelation_n i_o think_v be_v purposely_o contrive_v by_o christ_n to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o contriver_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v 4._o sect_n iv_o 2._o let_v we_o next_o then_o consider_v how_o far_o short_a the_o learned_a philosopher_n have_v come_v of_o this_o they_o that_o have_v spend_v all_o their_o day_n in_o most_o painful_a study_n have_v the_o strong_a natural_a endowment_n for_o to_o enable_v they_o and_o the_o learned_a teacher_n the_o excellent_a library_n the_o bountiful_a encouragement_n and_o countenance_n of_o prince_n to_o further_o they_o and_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o be_v very_a novice_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o can_v tell_v what_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v nor_o where_o that_o happiness_n shall_v be_v enjoy_v nor_o when_o nor_o how_o long_o nor_o what_o be_v the_o certain_a mean_n to_o attain_v it_o nor_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v possess_v it_o they_o know_v nothing_o how_o the_o world_n be_v make_v nor_o how_o it_o shall_v end_v nor_o know_v they_o the_o god_n who_o do_v create_v and_o do_v sustain_v it_o but_o for_o the_o most_o of_o they_o they_o multiply_v feighn_v deity_n but_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o open_v this_o more_o full_o anon_o under_o the_o last_o argument_n chap._n vi_o the_o three_o argument_n 3._o sect_n i._o 1._o my_o three_o argument_n whereby_o i_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o those_o write_n which_o have_v be_v own_v and_o fulfil_v in_o several_a age_n by_o apparent_a extraordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v so_o own_v and_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v of_o god_n the_o major_a proposition_n will_v not_o sure_o be_v deny_v the_o direct_a consequence_n be_v that_o such_o write_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n and_o if_o approve_a of_o he_o then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v his_o own_o because_o they_o affirm_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o own_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o doubt_n that_o god_n will_v not_o interpose_v his_o power_n and_o work_v a_o succession_n of_o wonder_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o maintain_n or_o countenance_v of_o any_o forgery_n especial_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v a_o slander_n against_o himself_o all_o the_o work_n therefore_o will_v lie_v in_o confirm_v the_o minor_a where_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o first_o by_o what_o wonder_n of_o providence_n god_n have_v own_v and_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n and_o second_o how_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o such_o providence_n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o providence_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v those_o that_o have_v be_v exercise_v for_o the_o church_n universal_a where_o these_o three_o thing_n present_v themselves_o especial_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o raise_v of_o the_o church_n second_o the_o defence_n and_o continuance_n of_o that_o church_n three_o the_o improbable_a way_n of_o accomplish_v these_o and_o first_o consider_v what_o a_o unlikely_a design_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n do_v christ_n send_v his_o apostle_n upon_o to_o bid_v a_o few_o ignorant_a mechanic_n go_v
tittle_n sect_n viii_o 8._o 8._o but_o the_o great_a aggravation_n of_o this_o misery_n will_v be_v its_o eternity_n that_o when_o a_o thousand_o million_o of_o age_n be_v past_a their_o torment_n be_v as_o fresh_a to_o begin_v as_o the_o first_o day_n if_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n of_o a_o end_n it_o will_v ease_v they_o to_o foresee_v it_o but_o when_o it_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o 9_o that_o thought_n be_v intolerable_a much_o more_o will_v the_o misery_n itself_o be_v so_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o sin_v nor_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v live_v eternal_o upon_o earth_n and_o now_o god_n will_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o plague_v they_o they_o never_o hearty_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o their_o suffering_n they_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v suffer_v eternal_a punishment_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o they_o refuse_v when_o it_o be_v offer_v they_o and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v everlasting_o shut_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v their_o immortal_a soul_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o must_v immortal_o suffer_v the_o pain_n o_o now_o what_o happy_a man_n will_v they_o think_v themselves_o if_o they_o may_v have_v lie_v still_o in_o their_o grave_n or_o continue_a dust_n or_o suffer_v no_o worse_a than_o the_o gnaw_a of_o those_o worm_n o_o that_o they_o may_v but_o there_o lie_v down_o again_o what_o a_o mercy_n now_o will_v it_o be_v to_o die_v and_o how_o will_v they_o call_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o it_o o_o death_n whither_o be_v thou_o now_o go_v now_o come_v and_o cut_v off_o thâ—s_v doleful_a life_n o_o that_o these_o pain_n will_v break_v my_o heart_n and_o end_v my_o being_n o_o that_o i_o may_v once_o at_o last_o dye_n o_o that_o i_o have_v never_o have_v a_o be_v these_o groan_n will_v the_o thought_n of_o eternity_n wring_v from_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o think_v the_o sermon_n long_o and_o prayer_n long_o how_o long_o then_o will_v they_o think_v these_o endless_a torment_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o betwixt_o the_o length_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o of_o their_o pain_n the_o one_o continue_a but_o a_o moment_n but_o the_o other_o endure_v through_o all_o eternity_n o_o that_o sinner_n will_v lay_v this_o thought_n to_o heart_n remember_v how_o time_n be_v almost_o go_v thou_o be_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n and_o death_n be_v wait_v to_o open_v the_o door_n and_o put_v thou_o in_o go_v sleep_n out_o yet_o but_o a_o few_o more_o night_n and_o stir_v up_o and_o down_o on_o earth_n a_o few_o more_o day_n and_o then_o thy_o night_n and_o day_n shall_v end_v thy_o thought_n and_o care_n and_o pleasure_n sand_n all_o shall_v be_v devour_v by_o eternity_n thou_o must_v enter_v upon_o that_o state_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v change_v as_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v beyond_o our_o conceive_n so_o also_o be_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n everlasting_a torment_n be_v unconceivable_a torment_n sect_n ix_o but_o i_o know_v if_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a unbeliever_n that_o read_v all_o this_o he_o will_v cast_v it_o by_o with_o disdain_n object_n and_o say_v i_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v thus_o torment_v his_o creature_n what_o to_o delight_v in_o their_o torture_n and_o that_o for_o everlasting_a and_o all_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o short_a time_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o can_v this_o stand_v with_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n i_o will_v not_o thus_o torment_v the_o worst_a enemy_n that_o i_o have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o my_o mercifulness_n be_v nothing_o to_o go_n these_o be_v but_o threat_n to_o awe_v man_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o answ._n answ._n will_v thou_o not_o believe_v i_o do_v not_o wonder_v if_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o believe_v so_o terrible_a tiding_n to_o thy_o soul_n as_o these_o be_v which_o if_o they_o be_v believe_v and_o apprehend_v indeed_o according_a to_o their_o weight_n will_v set_v thou_o a_o tremble_a and_o roar_v in_o the_o anguish_n of_o horror_n day_n and_o night_n papistarum_fw-la and_o i_o do_v as_o little_a wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o rule_v thou_o shall_v be_v loath_a if_o he_o can_v hinder_v it_o to_o suffer_v thou_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v it_o thou_o will_v spare_v no_o cost_n or_o pain_n to_o escape_v it_o but_o go_v to_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v on_o either_o thou_o shall_v believe_v it_o before_o thou_o stir_v or_o prove_v thyself_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a tell_v i_o then_o do_v thou_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_a then_o thy_o horse_n be_v or_o then_o a_o turk_n be_v for_o what_o ground_n have_v we_o beside_o scripture_n to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o die_v for_o man_n if_o thou_o believe_v not_o these_o i_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o but_o refer_v thou_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n where_o i_o have_v prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v this_o to_o be_v so_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o scripture_n be_v true_a thou_o be_v far_o worse_o than_o either_o infidel_n or_o pagan_a for_o the_o vile_a pagan_n dare_v hardly_o charge_v their_o idol_n god_n to_o be_v liar_n and_o dare_v thou_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o accuse_v he_o of_o speak_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o in_o such_o absolute_a threat_n and_o plain_a expression_n but_o if_o thou_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o this_o but_o do_v believe_v scripture_n both_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a then_o i_o shall_v present_o convince_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o eternal_a torment_n will_v thou_o believe_v if_o a_o prophet_n shall_v tell_v it_o thou_o why_o read_v it_o then_o in_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n david_n and_o isaiah_n deut._n 32.22_o psal._n 11.6_o &_o 9_o 17._o isai._n 30.33_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v one_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n why_o hear_v then_o what_o john_n baptist_n say_v mat._n 3.10_o luk._n 3.17_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v if_o a_o apostle_n shall_v tell_v thou_o why_o hear_v what_o one_o say_v jud._n 7.13_o where_o he_o call_v it_o the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darness_n for_o ever_o or_o what_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o from_o a_o apostle_n that_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o in_o revelation_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n and_o see_v thing_n unutterable_a will_v thou_o believe_v then_o why_o take_v it_o then_o from_o paul_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o 2_o thess._n 2.12_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o belove_a apostle_n who_o be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o revelation_n and_o see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o vision_n why_o see_v then_o rev._n 20.10_o 15._o they_o be_v say_v there_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o torment_a day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o so_o rev._n 21.8_o so_o 2_o pet._n 2.17_o or_o will_v thou_o believe_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o judge_n why_o read_v it_o then_o mat._n 7.19_o &_o 13.40_o 41_o 42_o 49_o 50._o as_o therefore_o the_o tare_n be_v gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v send_v forth_o his_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o mat._n 18.8_o 9_o so_o mark_v 9.43_o 44_o 46_o 48._o where_o he_o repeat_v it_o three_o time_n over_o where_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o quench_v and_o mat._n 25.41_o 46._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v to_o
sincere_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v there_o be_v requisite_a in_o we_o 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 2._o a_o certainty_n of_o assent_n or_o faith_n that_o this_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o minor_a proposition_n but_o i_o do_v sincere_o believe_v or_o love_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v requisite_a 1._o a_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o be_v 2._o and_o a_o certainty_n of_o its_o truth_n in_o point_n of_o morality_n or_o congruence_n with_o the_o rule_n or_o its_o right-being_a and_o then_o follow_v assurance_n which_o be_v the_o certainty_n that_o the_o conclusion_n therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v etc._n etc._n follow_v necessary_o upon_o the_o former_a premise_n 4._o here_o also_o you_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o assurance_n all_o assurance_n be_v not_o of_o the_o high_a degree_n it_o differ_v in_o strength_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o apprehension_n in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a point_n of_o certainty_n which_o be_v necessary_a thereunto_o he_o that_o can_v true_o raise_v the_o foresay_a conclusion_n that_o he_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n from_o the_o premise_n have_v some_o degree_n of_o assurance_n though_o he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o stagger_v and_o doubt_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o assurance_n in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o the_o premise_n will_n according_o weaken_v our_o assurance_n in_o the_o conclusion_n some_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n do_v mean_v only_o such_o a_o certainty_n as_o exclude_v all_o doubt_v and_o think_v nothing_o else_o can_v be_v call_v certainty_n but_o this_o high_a degree_n perhaps_o some_o papist_n mean_v this_o when_o they_o deny_v a_o certainty_n some_o also_o maintain_v that_o saint_n paul_n plerophory_n or_o full_a assurance_n be_v this_o high_a degree_n of_o assurance_n and_o that_o some_o christian_n do_v in_o this_o life_n attain_v to_o it_o but_o paul_n call_v it_o full_a assurance_n in_o comparison_n of_o low_a degree_n and_o not_o because_o it_o be_v perfect_a for_o if_o assurance_n be_v perfect_a then_o also_o our_o certainty_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o sense_n in_o the_o â—â—â—mises_n must_v be_v perfect_a and_o if_o some_o grace_n perfect_a why_o not_o all_o and_o so_o we_o turn_v novatian_o catharist_n perfectionist_n perhaps_o in_o some_o their_o certainty_n may_v be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o may_v overcome_v all_o sensible_a doubt_n or_o sensible_a stir_n of_o unbelief_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sweet_a and_o powerful_a act_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o certainty_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o overcome_v all_o unbelief_n and_o uncertainty_n so_o as_o to_o expel_v or_o nullify_v they_o but_o a_o certain_a measure_n of_o they_o remain_v still_o even_o as_o when_o you_o will_v heat_v cold_a water_n by_o the_o mixture_n of_o hot_a you_o may_v pour_v in_o the_o hot_a so_o long_o till_o no_o coldness_n be_v feel_v and_o yet_o the_o water_n may_v be_v far_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o heat_n so_o faith_n may_v suppress_v the_o sensible_a stir_n of_o unbelief_n and_o certainty_n prevail_v against_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o the_o high_a degree_n so_o that_o by_o this_o which_o be_v say_v you_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n what_o certainty_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n and_o what_o certainty_n it_o be_v that_o we_o press_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o and_o expect_v furthermore_o you_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o assurance_n itself_o and_o the_o joy_n and_o strength_n and_o other_o sweet_a effect_n which_o follow_v assurance_n or_o which_o immediate_o accompany_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o may_v be_v assurance_n and_o yet_o no_o comfort_n or_o little_a there_o be_v many_o unskilful_a but_o self-conceited_a disputer_n of_o late_a fit_a to_o manage_v a_o club_n than_o a_o argument_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o spirit_n that_o must_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o salvation_n and_o not_o our_o mark_n and_o evidence_n of_o grace_n that_o our_o comfort_n must_v not_o be_v take_v from_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o etc._n justification_n must_v be_v immediate_o believe_v and_o not_o prove_v by_o our_o sign_n or_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o question_n to_o ask_v whether_o our_o assurance_n come_v from_o the_o spirit_n or_o our_o evidence_n or_o our_o faith_n &_o c_o as_o to_o ask_v whether_o it_o be_v our_o meat_n or_o our_o stomach_n or_o our_o tooth_n or_o our_o hand_n that_o feed_v we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v our_o eyesight_n or_o the_o sun-light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v thing_n they_o be_v distinct_a cause_n all_o necessary_a to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n so_o that_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v discern_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o scripture_n &_o inward_a holiness_n and_o reason_n and_o inward_a sense_n or_o conscience_n have_v all_o several_a part_n and_o necessary_a use_n in_o produce_v our_o assurance_n which_o i_o will_v show_v you_o distinct_o 1._o to_o the_o spirit_n belong_v these_o particular_n 1._o he_o have_v indict_v those_o scripture_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n 2._o he_o give_v we_o the_o habit_n or_o power_n of_o believe_v 3._o he_o help_v we_o also_o to_o believe_v actual_o that_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o privilege_n offer_v in_o the_o promise_n 4._o he_o work_v in_o we_o those_o grace_n and_o excit_v those_o gracious_a act_n within_o we_o which_o be_v the_o do_v evidence_n or_o mark_n of_o our_o interest_n pardon_n and_o life_n he_o help_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o act_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n 5._o he_o help_v we_o to_o feel_v and_o discover_v these_o act_n in_o ourselves_o 6._o he_o help_v we_o to_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o rule_n and_o find_a out_o their_o qualification_n to_o judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n 7._o he_o help_v our_o reason_n to_o conclude_v right_o of_o our_o state_n from_o our_o acts._n 8._o he_o enliven_v and_o heighten_v our_o apprehension_n in_o these_o particular_n that_o our_o assurance_n may_v according_o be_v strong_a and_o lively_a 9_o he_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o fill_v with_o comfort_n when_o he_o please_v upon_o this_o assurance_n none_o of_o all_o these_o can_v we_o perform_v well_o of_o ourselves_o 2._o the_o part_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o work_n be_v 1._o it_o afford_v we_o the_o major_a proposition_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v sincere_o shall_v be_v save_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o rule_n by_o which_o our_o act_n must_v be_v try_v that_o we_o may_v judge_n of_o their_o moral_a truth_n 3._o the_o part_n that_o knowledge_n have_v in_o it_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o foresay_a proposition_n be_v write_v in_o scripture_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o scripture_n and_o to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o one_o of_o our_o chief_a evidence_n 5._o our_o holiness_n and_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o be_v mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v the_o very_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o argument_n from_o which_o we_o conclude_v 6._o our_o conscience_n and_o internal_a sense_n do_v acquaint_v we_o with_o both_o the_o be_v and_o qualification_n of_o our_o inward_a act_n which_o be_v this_o medium_fw-la and_o which_o be_v call_v mark_n 7._o our_o reason_n or_o discourse_n be_v necessary_a to_o form_v the_o argument_n and_o raise_v the_o conclusion_n from_o the_o premise_n and_o to_o compare_v our_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o their_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n sense_n so_o that_o you_o see_v our_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o effect_n of_o any_o one_o single_a cause_n alone_o and_o so_o neither_o mere_o of_o faith_n by_o sign_n or_o by_o the_o spirit_n from_o all_o this_o you_o may_v gather_v 1._o 84._o what_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o wit_n the_o work_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o 2._o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o forementioned_a act_n i_o yet_o know_v it_o not_o 3._o what_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o mistake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v two_o concurrent_a testimony_n or_o cause_n to_o produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n and_o to_o afford_v the_o premise_n to_o the_o same_o conclusion_n and_o then_o to_o raise_v our_o joy_n thereupon_o so_o
temper_n of_o the_o person_n all_o meat_n be_v not_o for_o all_o stomach_n one_o man_n will_v vomit_v that_o up_o again_o in_o your_o face_n which_o another_o will_v digest_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o learned_a or_o ingenious_a rational_a man_n you_o must_v deal_v more_o by_o convince_a argument_n and_o less_o by_o passionate_a persuasion_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o be_v both_o ignorant_a and_o stupid_a there_o be_v need_n of_o both_o 3._o if_o one_o that_o be_v convince_v but_o yet_o be_v not_o convert_v you_o must_v use_v most_o those_o mean_n that_o rouse_v up_o the_o affection_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v obstinate_a and_o secure_a you_o must_v reprove_v they_o sharp_o 5._o if_o they_o be_v of_o timorous_a tender_a nature_n and_o apt_a to_o dejection_n or_o distraction_n they_o must_v be_v tender_o deal_v with_o all_o can_v bear_v that_o rough_a deal_n as_o some_o can_v love_n and_o plainness_n and_o seriousness_n take_v with_o all_o but_o word_n of_o terror_n some_o can_v scarce_o bear_v this_o be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o strong_a physic_n hellebore_n colloquintida_n etc._n etc._n nec_fw-la pvero_fw-la nec_fw-la seni_fw-la nec_fw-la imbecillo_fw-la sed_fw-la robusto_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o fit_a for_o every_o complexion_n and_o state_n 3._o you_o must_v be_v wise_a also_o in_o use_v the_o apt_a expression_n many_o a_o minister_n do_v deliver_v most_o excellent_a necessary_a matter_n in_o such_o unsavoury_a harsh_a and_o unseemly_a language_n that_o it_o make_v the_o hearer_n loathe_v the_o food_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v by_o and_o laugh_v at_o a_o sermon_n that_o may_v make_v they_o quake_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v man_n of_o curious_a ear_n and_o carnal_a heart_n and_o have_v more_o common_a wit_n and_o part_n then_o the_o speaker_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o private_a exhortation_n as_o well_o as_o public_a if_o you_o clothe_v the_o most_o amiable_a beautiful_a truth_n in_o the_o sordid_a rag_n of_o unbeseeming_a language_n you_o will_v make_v man_n disdain_v it_o as_o monstrous_a and_o deform_a though_o it_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o high_a nature_n sect_n x._o 7._o let_v all_o your_o reproof_n and_o exhortation_n be_v back_v with_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n lypsius_n let_v the_o sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o you_o speak_v not_o from_o yourselves_o or_o of_o your_o own_o head_n show_v they_o the_o very_a word_n of_o scripture_n for_o what_o you_o say_v turn_v they_o to_o the_o very_a chapter_n and_o verse_n where_o their_o sin_n be_v condemn_v and_o where_o the_o duty_n be_v command_v press_v they_o with_o the_o truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n ask_v they_o whether_o they_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o our_o word_n so_o much_o will_v they_o take_v the_o voice_n of_o man_n be_v contemptible_a but_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n be_v awful_a and_o terrible_a they_o can_v and_o may_v reject_v your_o word_n that_o can_v nor_o dare_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v sure_a therefore_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o you_o speak_v nothing_o but_o what_o god_n have_v speak_v first_o sect_n xi_o 8._o you_o must_v also_o be_v frequent_a with_o man_n in_o this_o duty_n of_o exhortation_n 11._o it_o be_v not_o once_o or_o twice_o that_o usual_o will_v prevail_v if_o god_n himself_o must_v be_v constant_o solicit_v as_o if_o importunity_n can_v prevail_v with_o he_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v 4.3_o and_o therefore_o require_v we_o always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o wax_v faint_a the_o same_o course_n no_o doubt_n will_v be_v most_o prevail_v with_o man_n therefore_o be_v we_o command_v to_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_o and_o with_o all_o long-suffering_a as_o lypsius_n say_v etc._n the_o fire_n be_v not_o always_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o flint_n at_o one_o stroke_n nor_o man_n affection_n kindle_v at_o the_o first_o exhortation_n and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v they_o will_v soon_o grow_v cold_a again_o weary_a out_o sinner_n with_o your_o love_a and_o earnest_a entreaty_n follow_v they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v true_a charity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o save_v man_n soul_n and_o a_o course_n that_o will_v afford_v you_o comfort_n upon_o review_n sect_n xii_o 12._o 9_o strive_v to_o bring_v all_o your_o exhortation_n to_o a_o issue_n stick_v not_o in_o the_o work_n do_v but_o look_v after_o the_o success_n and_o aim_v at_o that_o end_n in_o all_o your_o speech_n i_o have_v long_o observe_v it_o in_o minister_n and_o private_a man_n that_o if_o they_o speak_v never_o so_o convince_a powerful_a word_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n do_v not_o long_o after_o the_o success_n of_o they_o with_o the_o hearer_n but_o all_o their_o care_n be_v over_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o speech_n pretend_v that_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n they_o leave_v the_o issue_n to_o god_n these_o man_n do_v seldom_o prosper_v in_o their_o labour_n but_o those_o who_o very_a heart_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o work_n and_o that_o long_o to_o see_v it_o take_v for_o the_o hearer_n conversion_n and_o use_v to_o inquire_v how_o it_o speed_v god_n usual_o bless_v their_o labour_n though_o more_o weak_a labour_n therefore_o to_o drive_v all_o your_o speech_n to_o the_o desire_a issue_n if_o you_o be_v reprove_v a_o sin_n cease_v not_o till_o if_o it_o may_v be_v you_o have_v get_v the_o sinner_n to_o promise_v you_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v exhort_v to_o a_o duty_n urge_v the_o party_n to_o promise_v you_o present_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o if_o you_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o christ_n leave_v not_o till_o you_o have_v make_v they_o confess_v that_o their_o present_a unregenerate_a state_n be_v miserable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v rest_v in_o and_o till_o they_o have_v subscribe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o change_n and_o till_o they_o have_v promise_v you_o to_o fall_v close_o to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n o_o that_o all_o christian_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v this_o course_n with_o all_o their_o neighbour_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v enslave_v to_o sin_n and_o stranger_n to_o christ_n sect_n xiii_o 10._o last_o etc._n be_v sure_a that_o your_o example_n may_v exhort_v as_o well_o as_o your_o word_n let_v they_o see_v you_o constant_a in_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o let_v they_o see_v in_o your_o life_n that_o difference_n from_o sinner_n and_o that_o excellency_n above_o the_o world_n which_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o in_o your_o speech_n let_v they_o see_v by_o your_o constant_a labour_n for_o heaven_n that_o you_o do_v indeed_o believe_v that_o which_o you_o will_v have_v they_o to_o believe_v if_o you_o tell_v other_o of_o the_o admirable_a joy_n of_o heaven_n and_o yourselves_o do_v nothing_o but_o drudge_n for_o the_o world_n and_o be_v as_o much_o take_v up_o in_o strive_v to_o be_v rich_a or_o as_o quarrelsome_a with_o your_o neighbour_n in_o a_o case_n of_o commodity_n as_o any_o other_o who_o will_v then_o believe_v you_o or_o who_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o you_o to_o seek_v the_o everlasting_a riches_n will_v they_o not_o rather_o think_v that_o you_o persuade_v they_o to_o look_v after_o another_o world_n and_o to_o neglect_v this_o that_o so_o you_o may_v have_v the_o more_o of_o it_o to_o yourself_o let_v not_o man_n see_v you_o proud_a while_o you_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v humble_a nor_o to_o have_v a_o sear_a conscience_n in_o one_o thing_n while_o you_o will_v have_v they_o tender_a in_o another_o a_o innocent_a life_n be_v a_o continual_a powerful_a reproof_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n be_v a_o constant_a disquietment_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o worldling_n and_o a_o constant_a solicitation_n of_o he_o to_o change_v his_o course_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v open_v to_o you_o the_o first_o and_o great_a part_n of_o this_o duty_n consist_v in_o private_a familiar_a exhortation_n for_o the_o help_a of_o poor_a soul_n to_o this_o rest_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v yet_o no_o title_n to_o it_o and_o i_o have_v show_v you_o also_o the_o manner_n how_o to_o perform_v it_o that_o you_o may_v succeed_v i_o will_v now_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o next_o part_n sect_n fourteen_o beside_o the_o duty_n of_o private_a admonition_n 14._o you_o must_v do_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o help_v man_n to_o profit_n by_o the_o public_a ordinance_n and_o to_o that_o end_n you_o must_v do_v these_o thing_n 1._o do_v your_o endeavour_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o faithful_a minister_n where_o
none_o in_o the_o world_n have_v that_o interest_n in_o their_o heart_n as_o you_o you_o will_v receive_v that_o counsel_n from_o a_o undoubted_a friend_n that_o you_o will_v not_o do_v from_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o stranger_n why_o now_o your_o child_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o you_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o advise_v they_o in_o love_n and_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v you_o again_o their_o love_n be_v loose_a and_o arbitrary_a to_o other_o but_o to_o you_o it_o be_v determinate_a and_o fast_o nature_n have_v almost_o necessitate_v they_o to_o love_v you_o o_o therefore_o improve_v this_o your_o interest_n in_o they_o for_o their_o good_a 3._o you_o have_v also_o the_o great_a authority_n over_o they_o you_o may_v command_v they_o and_o they_o dare_v not_o disobey_v you_o or_o else_o it_o be_v your_o own_o fault_n for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o you_o can_v make_v they_o obey_v you_o in_o your_o business_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o you_o may_v correct_v they_o to_o enforce_v obedience_n your_o authority_n also_o be_v the_o most_o unquestioned_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n have_v be_v dispute_v but_o you_o be_v past_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o use_v it_o not_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n you_o be_v without_o excuse_n 4._o beside_o their_o whole_a dependence_n be_v on_o you_o for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o livelihood_n they_o know_v you_o can_v either_o give_v they_o or_o deny_v they_o what_o you_o have_v and_o so_o punish_v or_o reward_v they_o at_o your_o pleasure_n but_o on_o minister_n or_o neighbour_n they_o have_v no_o such_o dependence_n 5._o moreover_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n know_v the_o temper_n and_o inclination_n of_o your_o child_n what_o vice_n they_o be_v most_o incline_v to_o and_o what_o instruction_n or_o reproof_n they_o most_o need_v but_o minister_n that_o live_v more_o strange_a to_o they_o can_v know_v this_o 6._o above_o all_o you_o be_v ever_o with_o they_o and_o so_o have_v opportunity_n as_o to_o know_v their_o fault_n so_o to_o apply_v the_o remedy_n you_o may_v be_v still_o talk_v to_o they_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o state_n and_o duty_n and_o may_v follow_v and_o set_v home_o every_o word_n of_o advice_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n with_o you_o or_o in_o the_o shop_n or_o in_o the_o field_n at_o work_n o_o what_o a_o excellent_a advantage_n be_v this_o if_o god_n do_v but_o give_v you_o heart_n to_o use_v it_o especial_o you_o mother_n remember_v this_o you_o be_v more_o with_o your_o child_n while_o they_o be_v little_a one_o then_o their_o father_n be_v you_o therefore_o still_o teach_v they_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o learning_n you_o can_v do_v god_n such_o eminent_a service_n yourselves_o as_o man_n but_o you_o may_v train_v up_o child_n that_o may_v do_v it_o and_o then_o you_o will_v have_v part_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o honour_n bathsheba_n have_v part_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o solomon_n wisdom_n pro._n 31.1_o for_o she_o teach_v he_o and_o timothe_n mother_n and_o grandmother_n of_o his_o piety_n plutrach_n speak_v of_o a_o spartan_a woman_n that_o when_o her_o neighbour_n be_v show_v their_o apparel_n and_o jewel_n she_o bring_v out_o her_o child_n virtuous_a and_o well_o teach_v and_o say_v these_o be_v my_o ornament_n and_o jewel_n o_o how_o much_o more_o will_v this_o adorn_v you_o than_o your_o bravery_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n be_v you_o at_o with_o the_o body_n of_o your_o child_n more_o than_o the_o father_n and_o what_o do_v you_o suffer_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o you_o be_v at_o as_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n you_o be_v natural_o of_o more_o tender_a affection_n than_o man_n and_o will_v it_o not_o move_v you_o to_o think_v that_o your_o child_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o o_o therefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o child_n of_o your_o bowel_n teach_v they_o admonish_v they_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n till_o you_o have_v bring_v they_o over_o to_o christ._n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o reason_n enough_o to_o make_v you_o diligent_a in_o teach_v your_o child_n if_o reason_n will_v serve_v as_o i_o think_v among_o reasonable_a creature_n it_o shall_v do_v sect_n xii_o 12._o let_v we_o next_o hear_v what_o be_v usual_o object_v against_o this_o by_o negligent_a man_n object_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o see_v but_o those_o child_n prove_v as_o bad_a as_o other_o that_o be_v teach_v the_o scripture_n and_o bring_v up_o so_o holy_o and_o those_o prove_v as_o honest_a man_n and_o good_a neighbour_n that_o have_v none_o of_o this_o ado_n with_o they_o answ._n 1._o o_o who_o be_v thou_o man_n that_o dispute_a against_o god_n have_v god_n charge_v you_o to_o teach_v your_o child_n diligent_o his_o word_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o you_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o as_o you_o walk_v abroad_o as_o you_o lie_v down_o and_o as_o you_o rise_v up_o deut._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o dare_v you_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v as_o good_a let_v it_o alone_o why_o this_o be_v to_o set_v god_n at_o defiance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o spit_v in_o his_o face_n and_o give_v he_o the_o lie_n will_v you_o take_v it_o well_o at_o your_o servant_n if_o when_o you_o command_v they_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n they_o shall_v return_v you_o such_o a_o answer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v but_o it_o be_v as_o good_a let_v it_o alone_o wretched_a worm_n dare_v thou_o thus_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n against_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v thou_o and_o must_v judge_v thou_o be_v it_o not_o he_o that_o command_v thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o this_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n thou_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o thou_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ._n and_o if_o thou_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o dare_v thou_o say_v it_o be_v as_o good_a disobey_v it_o this_o be_v devilish_a pride_n indeed_o when_o such_o sottish_a sinful_a dust_n shall_v think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o live_a god_n &_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o reprove_v and_o cancel_v his_o word_n 2._o but_o alas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o honesty_n be_v when_o you_o say_v that_o the_o ignorant_a be_v as_o honest_a as_o other_o you_o think_v those_o be_v the_o honest_a man_n that_o best_o please_v you_o but_o i_o know_v those_o be_v the_o most_o honest_a that_o best_o please_v god_n christ_n say_v in_o luk_n 8.15_o that_o a_o honest_a heart_n be_v that_o which_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o you_o say_v they_o be_v as_o honest_a that_o reject_v it_o god_n make_v man_n to_o please_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o please_v you_o and_o you_o may_v know_v by_o his_o law_n who_o please_v he_o best_o the_o commandment_n have_v two_o table_n and_o the_o first_o be_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o the_o second_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n mat._n 6.33_o 3._o and_o what_o if_o some_o prove_v naught_o that_o be_v well_o bring_v up_o it_o be_v not_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o will_v you_o say_v that_o noah_n family_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o drown_a world_n because_o there_o be_v one_o chaus_n in_o it_o nor_o david_n because_o there_o be_v one_o absalon_n nor_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v one_o judas_n 4._o but_o what_o if_o it_o be_v so_o have_v man_n need_v of_o the_o less_o teach_v or_o the_o more_o you_o have_v more_o wit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n you_o will_v not_o say_v i_o see_v many_o labour_n hard_a and_o yet_o be_v poor_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o labour_v at_o all_o you_o will_v not_o say_v many_o that_o go_v to_o school_n learn_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v learn_v as_o much_o though_o they_o never_o go_v or_o many_o that_o be_v great_a tradesman_n break_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o trade_n at_o all_o or_o many_o great_a eater_n be_v as_o lean_a as_o other_o and_o many_o sick_a man_n recover_v no_o strength_n though_o they_o eat_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o good_a for_o man_n never_o to_o eat_v more_o or_o many_o plough_n and_o sow_v and_o have_v nothing_o come_v up_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v as_o go_v 〈…〉_o to_o plough_v more_o what_o a_o fool_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v reasoâ—_n thus_o and_o be_v not_o he_o a_o thousand_o time_n worse_o that_o shall_v reason_v thus_o for_o man_n
or_o the_o frequency_n of_o the_o understanding_n apprehension_n this_o truth_n do_v make_v a_o deep_a impression_n &_o so_o be_v long_o retain_v which_o impression_n and_o retention_n we_o call_v memory_n and_o as_o truth_n be_v thus_o various_o present_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o receive_v by_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n various_o represent_v to_o the_o will_n which_o do_v according_o put_v forth_o its_o various_a act_n when_o it_o appear_v only_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o not_o good_a for_o we_o or_o suitable_a it_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n at_o all_o but_o only_o this_o enuntiation_n it_o be_v good_a be_v pass_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o judgement_n and_o withal_o it_o raise_v a_o admiration_n at_o its_o excellency_n if_o it_o appear_v evil_a to_o we_o than_o we_o will_v it_n but_o if_o it_o appear_v both_o good_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o we_o or_o suitable_a than_o it_o provoke_v the_o affection_n of_o love_n if_o the_o good_a thus_o love_v do_v appear_v as_o absent_v from_o we_o than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o desire_n if_o the_o good_a so_o love_v and_o desire_v do_v appear_v possible_a and_o feasible_a in_o the_o attain_n than_o it_o excit_v the_o passion_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v a_o compound_n of_o desire_n and_o expectation_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o require_v our_o endeavour_n to_o attain_v it_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o a_o prescribe_a way_n than_o it_o provoke_v the_o passion_n of_o courage_n or_o boldness_n and_o conclude_v in_o resolution_n last_o if_o this_o good_a be_v apprehend_v as_o present_v than_o it_o provoke_v to_o delight_n or_o joy_n if_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v present_a the_o joy_n be_v great_a if_o but_o the_o idea_n of_o it_o either_o through_o the_o remainder_n or_o memory_n of_o the_o good_a that_o be_v past_a or_o through_o the_o fore-apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o we_o expect_v yet_o even_o this_o also_o excit_v our_o joy_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n 2._o sect_n ii_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v you_o see_v both_o what_o be_v the_o object_n that_o must_v move_v our_o affection_n and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n apprehend_v these_o object_n you_o see_v also_o i_o doubt_v not_o what_o affection_n you_o must_v excite_v and_o in_o what_o order_n it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v yet_o for_o your_o better_a assistance_n i_o will_v more_o full_o direct_v you_o in_o the_o several_a particular_n 1._o then_o you_o must_v by_o cogitation_n go_v to_o the_o memory_n which_o be_v the_o magazine_n or_o treasury_n of_o the_o understanding_n thence_o you_o must_v take_v forth_o those_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o you_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o subject_n of_o your_o meditation_n for_o the_o present_a purpose_n you_o may_v look_v over_o any_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o gospel_n any_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o the_o very_a article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o life_n everlasting_a some_o one_o sentence_n concern_v those_o eternal_a joy_n may_v afford_v you_o matter_n for_o many_o year_n meditation_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n of_o our_o wisdom_n here_o to_o have_v always_o a_o stock_n of_o matter_n in_o our_o memory_n that_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a for_o a_o good_a man_n have_v a_o good_a treasury_n in_o his_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n luke_n 6.45_o and_o out_o of_o this_o abundance_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o shall_v speak_v to_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o yea_o if_o we_o take_v thing_n in_o order_n and_o observe_v some_o method_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o do_v meditate_v first_o on_o one_o truth_n concern_v eternity_n and_o then_o another_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v barren_a of_o matter_n through_o weakness_n of_o memory_n they_o may_v have_v note_n or_o book_n of_o this_o subject_n for_o their_o furtherance_n sect_n iii_o 3._o 2._o when_o you_o have_v fetch_v from_o your_o memory_n the_o matter_n of_o your_o meditation_n your_o next_o work_n be_v to_o present_v it_o to_o your_o judgement_n open_v there_o the_o case_n as_o full_o as_o thou_o can_v set_v forth_o the_o several_a ornament_n of_o the_o crown_n the_o several_a dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o be_v partly_o lay_v open_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o book_n let_v judgement_n deliberate_o view_v they_o over_o and_o take_v as_o exact_v a_o survey_n as_o it_o can_v then_o put_v the_o question_n and_o require_v a_o determination_n be_v there_o happiness_n in_o all_o this_o or_o not_o be_v not_o here_o enough_o to_o make_v i_o bless_v can_v he_o want_v any_o thing_n who_o full_o possess_v god_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n high_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o attain_v thus_o urge_v thy_o judgement_n to_o pass_v a_o upright_a sentence_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o celestial_a happiness_n and_o to_o leave_v this_o sentence_n as_o under_o its_o hand_n upon_o record_n if_o thy_o sense_n shall_v here_o begin_v to_o mutter_v and_o to_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o fleshly_a pleasure_n or_o profit_n let_v judgement_n hear_v what_o each_o can_v say_v weigh_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n in_o one_o end_n and_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o other_o end_n and_o judge_v impartial_o which_o shall_v be_v prefer_v try_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o comparison_n to_o be_v make_v which_o be_v more_o excellent_a which_o more_o manly_a which_o be_v more_o satisfactory_a and_o which_o more_o pure_a which_o free_v most_o from_o misery_n and_o advance_v we_o high_o and_o which_o do_v thou_o think_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n thus_o let_v deliberate_a judgement_n decide_v it_o and_o let_v not_o flesh_n carry_v it_o by_o noise_n and_o by_o violence_n and_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o record_v in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v produce_v upon_o any_o occasion_n and_o to_o silence_v the_o flesh_n in_o its_o next_o attempt_n and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o world_n in_o its_o next_o competition_n thus_o exercise_v thy_o judgement_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o thy_o rest_n thus_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o lord_n in_o thy_o heart_n till_o a_o holy_a admiration_n have_v possess_v thy_o soul_n 4._o sect_n iv_o 3._o but_o the_o great_a work_n which_o you_o may_v either_o promise_v or_o subjoin_v to_o this_o as_o you_o please_v be_v to_o exercise_v thy_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o rest_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o also_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o own_o interest_n and_o title_n as_o unbelief_n do_v cause_v the_o languish_a of_o all_o our_o grace_n so_o faith_n will_v do_v much_o to_o revive_v and_o actuate_v they_o if_o it_o be_v but_o revive_v and_o actuate_v itself_o especial_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o conceive_v as_o needful_a to_o be_v exercise_v and_o confirm_v as_o almost_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o book_n whither_o i_o refer_v thou_o for_o some_o confirm_a argument_n though_o few_o complain_v of_o their_o not_o believe_v scripture_n yet_o i_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v the_o common_a part_n of_o unbelief_n and_o the_o very_a root_n of_o bitterness_n which_o spoil_v our_o grace_n perhaps_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o positive_a belief_n of_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v not_o flat_o think_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o be_v a_o downright_a infidel_n indeed_o and_o yet_o thou_o may_v have_v but_o little_a belief_n that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o act_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o believe_v scripture_n to_o be_v true_a and_o another_o thing_n positive_o to_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v false_a faith_n may_v be_v idle_a and_o suspend_v its_o exercise_n towards_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o act_v against_o the_o truth_n it_o may_v stand_v still_o when_o it_o go_v not_o out_o of_o the_o way_n it_o may_v be_v asleep_a and_o do_v you_o little_a service_n though_o it_o do_v not_o direct_o fight_v against_o you_o beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o unbelief_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o small_a degree_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o do_v sound_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o within_o a_o few_o day_n our_o eye_n shall_v behold_v it_o o_o what_o passion_n will_v it_o
may_v please_v god_n in_o some_o respect_n secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la as_o ahabs_n humiliation_n a_o flat_a necessity_n both_o of_o come_v to_o god_n as_o the_o end_n or_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o christ_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n father_n viz._n as_o it_o be_v put_v for_o all_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v proper_a to_o the_o gospel_n which_o part_n of_o this_o turn_n go_v first_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la considerable_a before_o the_o terminus_fw-la ad_fw-la quâ—m_fw-la in_o order_n of_o nature_n object_n answ._n §_o 5._o as_o the_o will_n turn_v from_o evil_a so_o at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o god_n and_o the_o mediator_n mediator_n to_o the_o godhead_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n nature_n to_o the_o mediator_n as_o the_o way_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n john_n 14.6_o act_n 20.21_o &_o 5.31_o &_o 11.18_o &_o 26.20_o what_o justify_v faith_n be_v it_o be_v proper_a act_n be_v the_o acceptation_n of_o christ_n offer_v offer_v so_o doctor_n prestons_n judgement_n be_v and_o master_n woollis_n against_o the_o lord_n brook_n p._n 94._o it_o be_v a_o accept_n of_o christ_n offer_v rather_o than_o the_o belief_n of_o a_o proposition_n affirm_v so_o that_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o divine_a love_n to_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o justify_v faith_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o the_o position_n of_o justification_n love_n to_o christ_n must_v be_v the_o strong_a love_n luke_n 14.26_o doctor_n sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n justify_v faith_n be_v the_o accept_n christ_n both_o for_o saviour_n and_o lord_n so_o that_o our_o subjection_n to_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n be_v part_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v how_o this_o differ_v from_o the_o abhor_a doctrine_n of_o the_o socinian_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o aphorism_n of_o justification_n what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o upon_o our_o acceptance_n covenant_v with_o christ_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o actual_a conversion_n and_o of_o our_o christianity_n next_o christ_n deliver_v himself_o to_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o christ._n last_o the_o believer_n persever_v in_o this_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n of_o it_o to_o the_o death_n heb._n 10.29_o matth._n 24.13_o revel_v 2.26_o 27._o &_o 3.11_o 12._o john_n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 8.31_o &_o 15.9_o col._n â—_o 23_o rom._n 11.22_o §_o 6._o the_o application_n of_o this_o description_n by_o way_n of_o examination_n whether_o thy_o infant_n baptism_n will_v serve_v or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a thy_o infant_n covenant_n will_v not_o now_o serve_v thy_o turn_n but_o thou_o must_v actual_o enter_v covenant_n in_o thy_o own_o person_n john_n 15.4_o 5_o 6._o matth_n 24.13_o heb._n 10.38_o 39_o 39_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o the_o dark_a and_o cloud_a christian_a who_o can_v discern_v â—hat_n which_o be_v indeed_o within_o he_o deut._n 32.29_o §_o 7._o why_o call_v people_n of_o god_n god_n by_o election_n election_n special_a redemption_n redemption_n likeness_n to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 1.16_o 1.16_o mutual_a love_n love_n mutual_n covenant_v covenant_v near_o relation_n relation_n future_a cohabitation_n ☜_o §._o 1._o confirmation_n from_o other_o scripture_n the_o truth_n confirm_v from_o other_o scripture_n scripture_n affirm_v the_o saint_n to_o have_v be_v predestinate_a to_o this_o glory_n isa._n 14.24_o 14.24_o that_o it_o be_v procure_v for_o they_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n paul_n hobson_n hobson_n i_o confess_v the_o late_a be_v the_o more_o proper_a expression_n and_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n exod._n 23.22_o psal._n 11.5_o psal._n 5.5_o isa._n 63.10_o lam._n 2.5_o paul_n hobson_n iâ—a_fw-la 53.11_o §_o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v promise_v to_o they_o §_o 4._o 4._o the_o mean_n and_o motion_n towards_o it_o do_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n end_n mr._n burrough_n think_v this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o violence_n of_o persecution_n but_o luke_n phrase_n coâ—â—uteth_v that_o §_o 5._o 5._o so_o do_v the_o beginning_n fâ—â—â—tasts_v earnest_n and_o seal_n 2_o cor._n 1.22_o &_o 5.5_o §._o 6._o 6._o some_o have_v enter_v it_o already_o §_o 1._o ☜_o ☜_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o if_o what_o be_v say_v be_v not_o convince_a convince_a i_o believe_v mr._n eliot_n in_o new_a england_n will_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o his_o work_n for_o those_o indian_n than_o we_o in_o england_n in_o our_o controversy_n and_o contention_n about_o inferior_a thing_n thing_n by_o testimony_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o understanding_n disability_n for_o that_o be_v necessary_a either_o by_o common_a grace_n to_o work_v a_o common_a faith_n or_o by_o special_a grace_n for_o special_a faith_n doct._n presion_n on_o attribute_n pag._n 57_o 57_o i_o mean_v it_o be_v now_o to_o we_o the_o only_a ordinary_a sufficient_a mean_n of_o reveal_v christ._n religio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d chiâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—r_fw-fr apostâ—los_fw-la tradiâ—a_fw-la &_o scripta_fw-la est_fw-la &_o super_fw-la scripta_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la fundata_fw-la dr._n sutlive_n contra_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr monach_n pag._n 11._o see_v dr_n jackson_n of_o save_v faith_n sect._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 143._o etc._n etc._n see_v this_o more_o full_o in_o dr._n preston_n on_o the_o attribute_n pag._n 61_o 62_o 63_o 64._o yet_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n first_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o keeper_n of_o the_o scripture_n second_o to_o judge_n and_o discern_v betwixt_o scripture_n which_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a and_o which_o be_v false_a and_o supposititious_a or_o apocryphal_a three_o to_o divulge_v and_o preach_v the_o scripture_n fourthly_a to_o expound_v and_o interpret_v they_o dr._n whitaker_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la q._n 3._o contr_n 1._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 203_o 204._o 204._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o papist_n why_o their_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o laiety_n must_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n believe_v it_o on_o their_o authority_n as_o paraeus_n in_o thâ—mat_n seculari_fw-la xv_o et_fw-la quia_fw-la papa_n solus_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ideo_fw-la papa_n &_o praelati_fw-la scripture_n credunt_fw-la propler_n seipsos_fw-la lâ—icos_fw-la voluit_fw-la crâ—dere_fw-la scripture_n propter_fw-la papam_fw-la &_o praelatos_fw-la praelatos_fw-la sicut_fw-la in_o poloniá_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la preces_fw-la recitant_fw-la â—ala_fw-la &_o criminosa_fw-la contra_fw-la christianos_n &_o corum_fw-la magistratus_fw-la continentes_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la &_o aâ—dacter_n &_o sâ—â—e_z on_o â—â—_o christianorum_fw-la metu_fw-la imprimunt_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la volunt_fw-la ut_fw-la testatur_fw-la buxtorsius_n synagogae_fw-la judaicae_n c._n 5_o p_o 170._o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3.15_o as_o graserus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o leg_n begin_v to_o swell_v with_o a_o dropsy_n say_v euge_fw-la deo_fw-la sit_fw-la laus_fw-la &_o gloria_fw-la quod_fw-la jam_fw-la mea_fw-la instet_fw-la liberatio_fw-la &_o horula_fw-la gratissima_fw-la melch._n adam_n in_o vita_fw-la graseri_fw-la §_o 2._o impias_fw-la argumentationes_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la fides_fw-la irridere_fw-la debet_fw-la quae_fw-la ratiocinationes_fw-la evertit_fw-la &_o in_o captivitatem_fw-la redigit_fw-la omnem_fw-la intellectum_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la obsequium_fw-la august_n august_n though_o 〈◊〉_d extend_v 〈…〉_o far_o as_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o sequor_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la quâ—_n duâ—is_fw-la sed_fw-la quo_fw-la trahis_fw-la inquit_fw-la scaliger_n ad_fw-la câ—rdanum_n in_o exercit_fw-la exercit_fw-la he_o that_o doubt_v of_o this_o let_v he_o see_v dr._n jackson_n of_o save_v faith_n pag._n 146.147_o and_o mr_n pink_n sermon_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n christ_n articulus_fw-la 6._o fidei_fw-la judaicae_n sic_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la credo_fw-la perfectâ_fw-la fide_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la prophetae_fw-la docuerunt_fw-la &_o locuti_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la sincera_fw-la sit_fw-la oâ—tvus_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la credo_fw-la perfecta_fw-la fide_fw-la quod_fw-la lex_fw-la tota_fw-la perinde_v ut_fw-la ea_fw-la bodierno_fw-la tempore_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la est_fw-la it_z a_o per_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsummet_n mosi_fw-la tradita_fw-la sit_fw-la vid._n buxtorf_n synagogae_fw-la judaicae_n cap._n 1._o pag._n 4.5_o §_o 1._o §_o 2._o the_o word_n foundation_n be_v a_o metaphor_n be_v to_o be_v banish_v dispute_n till_o first_o explain_v explain_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la praecepti_fw-la primario_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la se_fw-la secundario_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la aliud_fw-la a_o facto_fw-la ad_fw-la jus_o ad_fw-la licitum_fw-la vel_fw-la debitum_fw-la non_fw-la valet_fw-la argum._n as_o peter_n gal._n 2.11_o 12.13_o §_o 1._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 3.16_o donum_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la dandarum_fw-la fuisse_fw-la &_o extraordinarium_fw-la et_fw-la a_o solis_fw-la apostolis_n peculiari_fw-la privelegio_fw-la dato_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la
daily_a expectation_n of_o renew_a help_n or_o of_o grow_v insensible_a of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o continual_a influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o you_o once_o begin_v to_o trust_v to_o your_o stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n and_o to_o depend_v on_o your_o own_o understanding_n or_o resolution_n for_o duty_n and_o holy_a walk_n you_o be_v then_o in_o a_o dangerous_a decline_a state_n in_o every_o duty_n remember_v christ_n word_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o not_o that_o we_o be_v sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n sect_n vii_o 7._o 7._o here_o be_v suppose_v a_o internal_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o the_o person_n god_n move_v not_o man_n like_o a_o stone_n but_o by_o indue_a he_o first_o with_o life_n not_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o move_v without_o god_n but_o thereby_o to_o qualify_v he_o to_o move_v himself_o in_o subordination_n to_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n be_v be_v a_o question_n exceed_o difficult_a whether_o as_o some_o think_v but_o as_o i_o judge_v erroneous_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o person_n or_o essence_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n personal_o or_o as_o some_o will_v distinguish_v with_o what_o sense_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o not_o personal_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n or_o quality_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n as_o the_o soul_n itself_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o a_o act_n or_o a_o disposition_n or_o a_o habit_n as_o it_o be_v general_o take_v whether_o a_o habit_n infuse_v or_o acquire_v by_o frequent_a act_n to_o which_o the_o soul_n have_v be_v moral_o persuade_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v somewhat_o low_a than_o a_o habit_n i._n e._n a_o power_n viz._n potentia_fw-la proxima_fw-la intelligendi_fw-la credendi_fw-la volendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la thesis_n which_o some_o think_v the_o most_o probable_a and_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o power_n that_o adam_n lose_v and_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n as_o experience_n tell_v we_o be_v still_o devoid_a of_o whether_o such_o a_o power_n can_v be_v conceive_v which_o be_v not_o reason_n itself_o and_o whether_o reason_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n itself_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o soul_n diminish_v and_o increase_v as_o body_n whether_o spirit_n have_v accident_n as_o corporal_a substance_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o such_o difficulty_n occur_v which_o will_v be_v difficulty_n while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_n be_v so_o dark_a to_o we_o and_o that_o will_v be_v while_o the_o dust_n of_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n be_v in_o our_o eye_n this_o be_v my_o comfort_n that_o death_n will_v short_o blow_v out_o this_o dust_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v resolve_v of_o these_o and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o be_o a_o sceptic_a and_o know_v little_a in_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o spirit_n and_o spiritual_a working_n further_o than_o scripture_n clear_o reveal_v sect_n viii_o 8._o here_o be_v presuppose_v before_o rest_n 8._o a_o actual_a motion_n rest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o motion_n no_o motion_n no_o rest._n christianity_n be_v not_o a_o sedentary_a profession_n and_o employment_n nor_o do_v it_o consist_v in_o mere_a negative_n it_o be_v for_o not_o feed_v not_o clothe_v etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n condemn_v not_o do_v good_a be_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a sit_v still_o will_v lose_v you_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o if_o you_o run_v from_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a question_n whether_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o will_v be_v by_o motion_n or_o by_o subitaneous_a mutation_n but_o it_o be_v a_o logomachy_n sect_n ix_o 9_o here_o be_v presuppose_v also_o 9_o as_o motion_n so_o such_o motion_n as_o be_v right_o order_v and_o direct_v towards_o the_o end_n not_o all_o motion_n labour_n seek_v that_o bring_v to_o rest._n every_o way_n lead_v not_o to_o this_o end_n but_o he_o who_o goodness_n have_v appoint_v the_o end_n have_v in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o by_o his_o sovereign_a authority_n appoint_v the_o way_n our_o own_o invent_a way_n may_v seem_v to_o we_o more_o wise_a comely_a equal_a pleasant_a but_o that_o be_v the_o best_a key_n that_o will_v open_v the_o lock_n which_o none_o but_o that_o of_o god_n appoint_v will_v do_v oh_o the_o pain_n that_o sinner_n take_v and_o worldling_n take_v but_o not_o for_o this_o rest_n oh_o the_o pain_n and_o cost_n that_o many_o a_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a soul_n be_v at_o for_o this_o rest_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a how_o many_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n righteousness_n and_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n have_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nor_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 10.2_o 3_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o door_n the_o only_a way_n to_o this_o rest._n some_o will_v allow_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v call_v the_o way_n crispe_n lest_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n the_o truth_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o faith_n be_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n and_o gospel_n obedience_n or_o faith_n and_o work_n the_o way_n for_o those_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o be_v in_o christ._n there_o be_v as_o before_o many_o way_n requisite_a in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n but_o none_o in_o co-ordination_a with_o he_o so_o then_o it_o be_v only_a god_n way_n that_o will_v lead_v to_o this_o end_n and_o rest._n sect_n x._o 10._o there_o be_v suppose_v also_o 10._o as_o motion_n right_o order_v so_o strong_a and_o constant_a motion_n which_o may_v reach_v the_o end_n if_o there_o be_v not_o strength_n put_v to_o the_o bow_n the_o arrow_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o mark_n the_o lazy_a world_n that_o think_v all_o too_o much_o will_v find_v this_o to_o their_o cost_n one_o day_n they_o that_o think_v less_o ado_n may_v have_v serve_v do_v but_o reproach_n christ_n for_o make_v we_o so_o much_o to_o do_v they_o that_o have_v be_v most_o holy_a watchful_a painful_a to_o get_v faith_n and_o assurance_n do_v find_v when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v all_o too_o little_a we_o see_v daily_o the_o best_a christian_n when_o die_v repent_v their_o negligence_n i_o never_o know_v any_o than_o repent_v his_o holiness_n and_o diligence_n it_o will_v grieve_v a_o man_n soul_n to_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o mistake_a sinner_n lay_v out_o their_o wit_n and_o care_n and_o pain_n for_o a_o thing_n of_o nought_o and_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a salvation_n with_o a_o wish_n if_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o far_o hard_a than_o the_o world_n imagine_v than_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n know_v not_o the_o way_n or_o else_o have_v deceive_v we_o for_o they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n that_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a and_o we_o must_v strive_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v 13.24.25_o for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o not_o be_v able_a which_o imply_v the_o faintness_n of_o their_o seek_n and_o that_o they_o put_v not_o strength_n to_o the_o work_n and_o that_o the_o righteous_a themselves_o be_v scarce_o save_v 18_o if_o ever_o soul_n obtain_v salvation_n in_o the_o world_n common_a careless_a easy_a way_n then_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v a_o near_a way_n find_v out_o then_o ever_o god_n in_o scripture_n have_v reveal_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v life_n and_o rest_n in_o this_o way_n let_v they_o boast_v of_o it_o till_o then_o let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v who_o will_v fain_o go_v upon_o sure_a ground_n in_o point_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n know_v the_o way_n better_o than_o they_o and_o that_o his_o word_n be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a discovery_n thereof_o i_o have_v see_v this_o doctrine_n also_o throw_v by_o with_o contempt_n by_o other_o who_o say_v what_o do_v you_o set_v we_o a_o work_n for_o heaven_n do_v our_o duty_n do_v any_o thing_n have_v not_o christ_n do_v all_o be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v he_o a_o half_a saviour_n and_o to_o preach_v law_n ans._n it_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n his_o subject_n be_v not_o lawless_a it_o be_v to_o preach_v duty_n to_o christ_n no_o more_o exact_a requirer_n of_o duty_n or_o hater_n of_o sin_n than_o christ._n christ_n have_v do_v and_o will_v do_v all_o his_o work_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n but_o yet_o leave_v for_o we_o a_o
sanctification_n must_v needs_o precede_v justification_n but_o if_o we_o may_v call_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o infuse_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n or_o holiness_n into_o the_o soul_n sanctification_n then_o sanctification_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o faith_n explain_v for_o faith_n in_o the_o habit_n be_v part_n of_o that_o principle_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o act_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o it_o god_n order_n be_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o act_n 26.18_o he_o first_o open_v man_n eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v yet_o unholy_a i_o know_v not_o what_o holiness_n be_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v their_o justification_n and_o inheritance_n among_o the_o sanctify_a that_o which_o before_o be_v call_v open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o be_v here_o call_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o the_o word_n by_o faith_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o receive_v of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o inheritance_n but_o not_o to_o the_o word_n sanctify_a so_o also_o 2_o thes._n 2.13_o god_n have_v before_o choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n obey_v the_o gospel_n be_v faith_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n open_v there_o be_v justification_n so_o that_o you_o see_v to_o make_v faith_n precede_v sanctification_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n and_o for_o justification_n to_o go_v between_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v quite_o against_o the_o scripture_n order_n indeed_o if_o grevinchovius_n say_v true_a that_o there_o be_v no_o habit_n infuse_v and_o the_o spirit_n work_v only_o as_o the_o arminian_o affirm_v by_o a_o internal_a and_o external_a suasion_n and_o no_o real_a physical_a alteration_n or_o infuse_v of_o new_a power_n and_o habit_n than_o all_o this_o must_v be_v otherwise_o order_v error_n word_n in_o ascribe_v this_o regeneration_n to_o the_o spirit_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o exclude_v the_o word_n yet_o i_o can_v allow_v it_o to_o be_v proper_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n as_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v be_v it_o a_o instrument_n the_o energy_n or_o influx_n of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a must_v be_v first_o receive_v into_o it_o and_o by_o it_o convey_v to_o the_o soul_n but_o that_o be_v a_o impossibility_n in_o nature_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o preacher_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o book_n regeneration_n be_v not_o subject_n capable_a of_o receive_v spiritual_a life_n to_o convey_v to_o we_o the_o like_a also_o may_v be_v say_v of_o sacrament_n none_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n be_v find_v in_o they_o the_o principal_a and_o instrumental_a produce_v one_o and_o the_o same_o effect_n but_o the_o word_n work_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o causality_n with_o the_o spirit_n dubio_fw-la yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o useless_a or_o do_v nothing_o to_o the_o work_n for_o both_o kind_n of_o causality_n be_v necessary_a the_o spirit_n work_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o only_a efficient_a and_o have_v no_o intervening_a instrument_n that_o can_v reach_v the_o soul_n but_o do_v all_o his_o work_n immediate_o see_v itself_o alone_o can_v touch_v its_o object_n and_o so_o work_v by_o proper_a efficiency_n but_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n work_v moral_o only_o by_o propound_v the_o object_n in_o its_o qualification_n as_o a_o man_n draw_v a_o horse_n by_o show_v he_o his_o provender_n and_o though_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n in_o resolve_v whether_o the_o propound_v the_o object_n to_o the_o understanding_n by_o instruction_n and_o to_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n by_o persuasion_n do_v work_n under_o the_o efficient_a or_o under_o the_o final_a cause_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o common_a judgement_n we_o here_o take_v the_o last_o for_o grant_v the_o word_n than_o do_v sanctify_v by_o exciting_a of_o former_a principle_n to_o action_n which_o be_v a_o preparation_n to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o life_n and_o also_o by_o present_a exciting_a of_o the_o new_o infuse_v gracious_a principle_n and_o so_o produce_v our_o actual_a convert_n and_o believe_v but_o how_o it_o can_v otherways_o concur_v to_o the_o infuse_v of_o that_o principle_n i_o yet_o understand_v not_o indeed_o if_o no_o such_o principle_n be_v infuse_v than_o the_o word_n do_v all_o and_o the_o spirit_n only_o reason_n enable_v the_o speaker_n or_o if_o any_o more_o its_o hard_a to_o discover_v what_o it_o be_v for_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o internal_a suasion_n of_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o distinct_a from_o the_o external_a suasion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o from_o the_o spirit_n efficacious_a change_a physical_a operation_n be_v a_o very_a great_a question_n and_o worth_a the_o consider_v but_o i_o have_v run_v on_o too_o far_o in_o this_o already_o this_o spiritual_a regeneration_n then_o regeneration_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a qualification_n of_o these_o people_n of_o god_n which_o though_o habit_n be_v more_o for_o their_o act_n then_o themselves_o and_o be_v only_o perceive_v in_o their_o act_n yet_o by_o its_o cause_n and_o effect_n we_o shall_v chief_o inquire_v after_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n without_o regeneration_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a child_n of_o man_n without_o generation_n see_v we_o be_v bear_v god_n enemy_n we_o must_v be_v newborn_a his_o son_n or_o else_o remain_v enemy_n still_o o_o that_o the_o unregenerate_a world_n do_v know_v or_o believe_v this_o in_o who_o ear_n the_o new_a birth_n sound_v as_o a_o paradox_n and_o the_o great_a change_n which_o god_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n 3.3_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n who_o because_o they_o never_o feel_v any_o such_o supernatural_a work_n upon_o themselves_o do_v therefore_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o conceit_n and_o fantasy_n of_o idle_a brain_n who_o make_v the_o term_n of_o regeneration_n sanctification_n holiness_n and_o conversion_n a_o matter_n of_o common_a reproach_n and_o scorn_n though_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o christ_n have_v speak_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n alas_o how_o more_o preposterous_a and_o vain_a be_v it_o to_o persuade_v these_o poor_a people_n to_o change_v some_o action_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v unchanged_a and_o to_o amend_v their_o way_n while_o their_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o the_o great_a reformation_n of_o life_n that_o can_v be_v attain_v to_o without_o this_o new_a life_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n may_v procure_v their_o further_a delusion_n but_o never_o their_o salvation_n that_o general_a conceit_n that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v in_o their_o baptize_v baptism_n be_v it_o which_o further_v the_o deceit_n of_o many_o when_o there_o be_v a_o utter_a impossibility_n that_o baptism_n shall_v either_o principal_o or_o instrumental_o work_v any_o grace_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o infant_n without_o a_o miracle_n for_o if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v either_o by_o a_o physical_a and_o proper_a efficiency_n or_o else_o moral_o not_o physical_o which_o be_v more_o perhaps_o than_o the_o papist_n say_v because_o then_o first_o the_o water_n must_v be_v capable_a of_o receive_v the_o grace_n second_o and_o of_o approach_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o application_n and_o conveyance_n both_o which_o be_v impossibility_n in_o nature_n nor_o can_v it_o work_v moral_o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o understand_v and_o consider_v of_o its_o signification_n the_o common_a shift_n be_v apparent_o vain_a to_o say_v that_o it_o work_v neither_o physical_o nor_o moral_o but_o hyperphysical_o for_o though_o it_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o supernatural_a cause_n and_o the_o work_n be_v such_o as_o nature_n can_v produce_v yet_o the_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v still_o either_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o real_a efficiency_n which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n of_o physical_a operation_n or_o else_o improper_a and_o moral_a so_o that_o their_o hyperphysical_a work_n be_v no_o three_o member_n nor_o overthrow_n that_o long_o receive_v distinction_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o water_n the_o capable_a instrument_n of_o this_o hyperphysical_a operation_n god_n be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o by_o mere_a concomitancy_n may_v make_v baptism_n the_o season_n of_o regenerate_v who_o he_o please_v but_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v that_o regeneration_n shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n i_o think_v may_v be_v easy_o prove_v and_o those_o regeneration_n two_o empty_a treatise_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n as_o easy_o answer_v for_o man_n of_o age_n the_o matter_n
veterem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la ne_fw-la in_o conceptionem_fw-la quidem_fw-la mentis_fw-la admittunt_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la portentiloquium_fw-la est_fw-la i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a in_o prove_v a_o immortal_a life_n after_o this_o because_o i_o find_v none_o doubt_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n too_o among_o we_o this_o join_v with_o the_o evident_a vanity_n of_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v a_o excellent_a medium_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o if_o we_o must_v be_v happy_a or_o miserable_a for_o ever_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o true_a religion_n teach_v the_o way_n to_o happiness_n that_o all_o other_o religion_n be_v false_a any_o man_n that_o live_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o smoke_n of_o prejudice_n may_v see_v with_o one_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n be_v evident_a to_o nature_n or_o else_o how_o will_v all_o nation_n so_o universal_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o ancient_a barbarian_n believe_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o of_o the_o getae_n herodotus_n witness_v lib._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o egyptian_n diodorus_n siculus_n l._n 1._o biblioth_n numb_a 93._o the_o very_a inhabitant_n of_o guiny_n virginia_n guiana_n peru_n china_n mexico_n etc._n etc._n do_v believe_v a_o happiness_n and_o misery_n hereafter_o as_o descrip._n reg._n afric_n guineae_fw-la cap._n 21.44_o acosta_n lib._n 5._o c._n 7_o 8._o hug._n linscot_n part_n 1._o cap._n 25._o jo._n lerius_fw-la cap._n 16._o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n etc._n etc._n witness_n what_o poet_n speak_v not_o de_n tartaro_fw-la campis_n elisiis_fw-la manibus_fw-la and_o philosopher_n of_o best_a note_n except_o galen_n epicurus_n plinius_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o pythagoras_n and_o his_o master_n pherecides_n the_o druid_n the_o indian_a brachmanes_n socrates_n plato_n cicero_n seneca_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v it_o lege_fw-la marsil_n ficinum_n de_fw-fr immort_n animae_fw-la yea_o aristotle_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a de_fw-fr anima_fw-la lib._n 1._o context_n 65_o 66._o lib._n 2._o context_n 21._o lib._n 3._o context_n 4_o 6_o 7_o 19_o 20._o yet_o we_o must_v not_o take_v the_o same_o course_n with_o all_o man_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o scripture_n authority_n we_o must_v first_o deal_v with_o a_o atheist_n in_o habitu_fw-la philosophico_fw-la before_o we_o plead_v or_o direct_o prove_v scripture_n authority_n of_o which_o see_v learned_a ludovicus_n crocius_n syntagm_n l._n 1._o p._n 126._o the_o validity_n of_o that_o humane_a testimony_n which_o here_o we_o have_v most_o use_v for_o depend_v not_o on_o any_o authority_n thereto_o confer_v from_o god_n as_o romanist_n fond_o imagine_v but_o on_o man_n as_o sensible_a rational_a and_o of_o common_a honesty_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v more_o strong_a then_o of_o friend_n strabo_n witness_v lib._n 16._o geogra_fw-la of_o moses_n and_o the_o ancient_a israelite_n that_o they_o be_v true_o righteous_a and_o godly_a man_n so_o do_v josephus_n testify_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o james_n and_o pliny_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n lib._n 10._o epist._n 101._o but_o i_o pass_v these_o as_o not_o intend_v a_o full_a handle_n of_o this_o subject_n the_o best_a that_o i_o know_v already_o extant_a on_o it_o be_v grotius_n and_o du_n plessis_n and_o i_o will_v some_o able_a man_n will_v do_v yet_o more_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v have_v so_o many_o rare_a convince_a experience_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o promise_n to_o i_o and_o answer_v prayer_n by_o wonder_n of_o unusual_a providence_n that_o serve_v mighty_o to_o conform_v i_o by_o second_v my_o argument_n and_o be_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o matter_n i_o will_v produce_v they_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o other_o be_v it_o not_o to_o digress_v i_o shall_v here_o express_v my_o admiration_n that_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n shall_v lean_v towards_o rome_n mere_o upon_o a_o conceit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o flat_a necessity_n of_o some_o vltimate_o decisive_n judicial_a expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o church_n for_o they_o think_v it_o abominable_a that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v judg._n at_o present_a i_o will_v but_o know_v of_o they_o first_o whether_o they_o speak_v of_o fundamental_a plain_a place_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o more_o obscure_a and_o of_o less_o moment_n for_o the_o former_a first_o where_o there_o be_v such_o plainness_n there_o need_v a_o teacher_n to_o the_o ignorant_a but_o not_o a_o judge_n among_o christian_n fundamental_o be_v no_o controversy_n second_o and_o if_o the_o judge_n mistake_v in_o fundamental_o if_o we_o obey_v he_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o faith_n second_o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n of_o prelate_n be_v judge_n how_o shall_v all_o people_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n know_v what_o exposition_n they_o give_v hear_v their_o voice_n they_o can_v if_o by_o their_o write_a canon_n who_o shall_v expound_v they_o to_o the_o people_n if_o another_o pope_n or_o council_n who_o shall_v expound_v their_o exposition_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la i_o do_v not_o see_v but_o god_n speak_v as_o plain_o as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o as_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v three_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n by_o rational_a mean_n or_o by_o euthusiasm_n or_o by_o some_o superior_a judge_n if_o by_o rational_a mean_n why_o may_v not_o as_o learned_a doctor_n know_v it_o as_o well_o by_o the_o same_o if_o by_o some_o other_o judge_n who_o be_v it_o if_o they_o believe_v scripture_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o authority_n who_o will_v regard_v such_o self_n idolize_v wretch_n four_o if_o there_o be_v a_o mean_v leave_v of_o god_n for_o a_o true_a decide_v all_o controversy_n and_o resolve_v all_o difficulty_n in_o scripture_n then_o why_o be_v not_o all_o resolve_v and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o perfect_a in_o knowledge_n the_o plain_a truth_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a proper_a judge_n himself_o and_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o law_n and_o magistrate_n to_o see_v that_o we_o obey_v they_o and_o minister_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o every_o man_n of_o these_o be_v bind_v to_o judge_n right_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o law_n every_o particular_a man_n that_o he_o may_v obey_v they_o and_o if_o he_o mistake_v he_o sine_v and_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o god_n and_o in_o some_o case_n to_o magistrate_n and_o overseer_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v right_o when_o any_o be_v punishable_a and_o if_o he_o err_v he_o must_v answer_v it_o to_o the_o supreme_a and_o he_o to_o god_n the_o minister_n be_v to_o judge_n right_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o they_o may_v teach_v they_o other_o and_o admonish_v and_o censure_v according_o and_o if_o they_o mistake_v they_o be_v in_o synod_n to_o consult_v for_o information_n and_o in_o case_n of_o difficulty_n beyond_o their_o own_o reach_n to_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o such_o a_o lawful_a synod_n but_o to_o expect_v a_o final_a decisive_a judgement_n of_o all_o controversy_n on_o earth_n be_v vain_a and_o that_o synod_n shall_v be_v too_o bold_a in_o determine_v what_o god_n have_v leave_v doubtful_a and_o utter_o uncertain_a be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o conducible_a and_o for_o man_n to_o believe_v any_o of_o their_o conclusion_n or_o obey_v any_o of_o their_o canon_n when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v to_o change_v our_o master_n and_o take_v they_o for_o christ_n the_o prophet_n who_o be_v but_o his_o ambassador_n and_o usher_n in_o his_o school_n when_o we_o have_v dispute_v and_o contend_v ourselves_o weary_a and_o wrangle_v the_o church_n into_o flame_n and_o ash_n yet_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v obscure_o and_o so_o leave_v difficult_a in_o itself_o will_v remain_v obscure_a and_o difficult_a still_o and_o that_o which_o be_v difficult_a through_o the_o weakness_n and_o incapacity_n of_o the_o reader_n will_v be_v far_o better_a clear_v by_o a_o rational_a explication_n then_o by_o a_o â—are_a canon_n o_o when_o will_v the_o lord_n once_o persuade_v his_o church_n â—o_o take_v his_o scripture_n law_n for_o the_o only_a canon_n of_o their_o faith_n â—nd_v that_o in_o their_o own_o naked_a simplicity_n and_o evidence_n without_o â—he_v canon_n and_o comment_n of_o man_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o help_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o bound_n to_o our_o practice_n 〈◊〉_d matter_n circumstantial_a which_o god_n have_v leave_v to_o man_n determination_n when_o will_v the_o lord_n persuade_v we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o what_o 〈◊〉_d write_v but_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v beyond_o
give_v they_o such_o rejoice_n in_o it_o 5.5_o and_o yet_o never_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o it_o can_v be_v nay_o do_v he_o give_v they_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o inheritance_n eph._n 1.14_o and_o seal_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n eph._n 1.13_o and_o yet_o will_v he_o deny_v the_o full_a possession_n these_o absurdity_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v on_o a_o ordinary_a man_n much_o less_o on_o the_o faithful_a and_o righteous_a god_n sect_n vi_o 6._o six_o already_o and_o last_o the_o scripture_n mention_v particular_o and_o by_o name_n those_o who_o have_v enter_v into_o this_o rest._n as_o henoch_n who_o be_v take_v up_o to_o god_n so_o abraham_n lazarus_n the_o thief_n that_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o these_o sure_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n for_o all_o believer_n chap._n ii_o motive_n to_o study_v and_o preach_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o scripture_n 1._o sect_n i._o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v where_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n viz._n the_o certain_a futurity_n of_o the_o saint_n rest._n and_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n who_o believe_v not_o scripture_n it_o be_v beside_o the_o intention_n of_o this_o discourse_n to_o endeavour_v their_o conviction_n i_o be_o endeavour_v the_o consolation_n and_o edification_n of_o saint_n and_o not_o the_o information_n and_o conversion_n of_o pagan_n yet_o do_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o subject_n exceed_v necessary_a even_o to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o for_o satan_n assault_n be_v oft_o make_v at_o the_o foundation_n and_o if_o he_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v soon_o cast_v away_o their_o hope_n of_o heaven_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v here_o enter_v upon_o that_o task_n to_o prove_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v make_v too_o broad_a a_o digression_n and_o set_v upon_o a_o work_n as_o large_a as_o the_o main_a for_o who_o sake_n i_o shall_v undertake_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o insensible_a of_o how_o great_a difficulty_n it_o will_v prove_v to_o manage_v it_o satisfactory_o and_o how_o much_o more_o than_o my_o ability_n be_v thereto_o requisite_a yet_o lest_o the_o tempt_a christian_n shall_v have_v no_o relief_n nor_o any_o argument_n at_o hand_n against_o the_o temptation_n i_o shall_v adventure_v upon_o a_o confirm_a argument_n or_o two_o but_o i_o shall_v premise_v first_o a_o word_n of_o entreaty_n to_o my_o brethren_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o preach_v this_o a_o little_a more_o to_o their_o people_n ☜_o and_o that_o not_o any_o body_n but_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a who_o god_n have_v especial_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o task_n will_v be_v please_v in_o a_o full_a treatise_n to_o undertake_v it_o to_o which_o end_n i_o give_v they_o some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o request_n entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o enable_v and_o persuade_v some_o of_o they_o to_o the_o work_n 1._o i_o desire_v they_o to_o consider_v whether_o any_o thing_n yet_o publish_v be_v near_o complete_a or_o such_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o subject_n require_v whether_o much_o more_o may_v not_o be_v say_v and_o be_v convince_a necessary_a to_o be_v say_v then_o be_v yet_o say_v by_o any_o that_o have_v write_v on_o this_o subject_n 2._o whether_o if_o christian_n who_o have_v opportunity_n do_v their_o duty_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o singular_a part_n of_o their_o work_n to_o endeavour_v the_o thing_n conversion_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o without_o some_o argument_n to_o demonstrate_v to_o they_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n how_o be_v we_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o work_n or_o what_o have_v we_o to_o say_v but_o naked_a affirmation_n yea_o how_o can_v we_o maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o christianity_n if_o we_o be_v put_v to_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n 3._o whether_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o a_o natural_a man_n without_o the_o extraordinary_a 57_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n notwithstanding_o all_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v produce_v be_v not_o very_a derogatory_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o justify_v the_o world_n in_o their_o unbelief_n for_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n to_o deny_v assent_n to_o that_o which_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n as_o if_o we_o confess_v to_o they_o we_o have_v not_o argument_n to_o convince_v you_o but_o you_o must_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n without_o argument_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o rational_a creature_n and_o do_v persuade_v without_o argument_n and_o not_o by_o it_o as_o if_o many_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n yet_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a belief_n 4._o be_v not_o this_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o whole_a fabric_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o very_a christ._n foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v timely_a and_o sound_o lay_v and_o frequent_o and_o clear_o teach_v etc._n 5._o be_v not_o faith_n a_o rational_a act_n of_o a_o rational_a creature_n and_o so_o the_o understanding_n proceed_v discursive_o in_o its_o production_n and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o strong_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o strong_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o testimony_n to_o be_v valid_a upon_o which_o it_o rest_v and_o the_o clear_a apprehension_n and_o use_n of_o those_o reason_n and_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o true_a reason_n true_o apprehend_v and_o use_v and_o must_v not_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o weak_a or_o false_a faith_n which_o receive_v the_o verity_n and_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n from_o weak_a or_o false_a ground_n though_o the_o testimony_n of_o itself_o be_v the_o true_a in_o the_o world_n our_o divine_n use_v to_o say_v concern_v love_n to_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o fervour_n so_o much_o as_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o motive_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v love_v christ_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n as_o a_o turk_n love_v mahomet_n it_o be_v no_o true_a love_n if_o he_o love_v he_o upon_o false_a ground_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o false_a love_n and_o if_o upon_o common_a ground_n it_o can_v be_v but_o a_o common_a love_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o as_o clear_v that_o to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o the_o ground_n that_o a_o turk_n believe_v in_o mahomet_n or_o to_o believe_v scripture_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o the_o turk_n believe_v the_o alcoran_n be_v no_o true_a faith_n suppose_v that_o both_o have_v the_o like_a verity_n of_o their_o reason_n 6._o be_v the_o generality_n of_o christian_n able_a to_o give_v any_o better_a than_o some_o such_o common_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o verity_n of_o scripture_n nay_o be_v the_o more_o exercise_v understanding_n sort_n of_o christian_n able_a by_o sound_a argument_n to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o a_o enemy_n or_o a_o temptation_n put_v they_o to_o it_o nay_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o minister_n in_o england_n able_a to_o do_v this_o let_v they_o that_o have_v try_v judge_v 7._o can_v the_o superstructure_n be_v firm_a where_o the_o foundation_n be_v sandy_a and_o can_v our_o affection_n and_o action_n be_v sound_a and_o strong_a when_o our_o belief_n of_o scripture_n be_v unsound_a or_o infirm_a sure_o this_o faith_n will_v have_v influence_n into_o all_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o coldness_n in_o duty_n weakness_n in_o grace_n boldness_n in_o sin_v and_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v etc._n etc._n that_o our_o faith_n be_v either_o unsound_a or_o infirm_a in_o this_o point_n few_o christian_n among_o we_o for_o aught_o i_o find_v have_v any_o better_a than_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n in_o this_o point_n 64._o nor_o any_o better_a argument_n than_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o prove_v scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o tradition_n godly_a minister_n and_o christian_n tell_v they_o so_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o believe_v it_o and_o this_o worm_n lie_v at_o the_o root_n cause_v the_o languish_a and_o decay_n of_o the_o whole_a yet_o be_v it_o usual_o undiscerned_a 204._o for_o the_o root_n lie_v secret_a under_o ground_n but_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o judge_n that_o though_o the_o most_o complain_v of_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o salvation_n through_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n yet_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o
make_v its_o first_o entrance_n at_o the_o understanding_n which_o must_v be_v satisfy_v first_o of_o its_o truth_n second_o and_o of_o its_o goodness_n before_o it_o find_v any_o further_a admittance_n if_o this_o porter_n be_v negligent_a it_o will_v admit_v of_o any_o thing_n â—hat_n bear_v but_o the_o face_n or_o name_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v faithful_a able_a and_o diligent_a in_o its_o office_n it_o will_v examine_v strict_o and_o search_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v find_v deceitful_a it_o cast_v out_o that_o it_o go_v no_o far_o 〈…〉_o what_o be_v find_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o currant_n it_o let_v in_o to_o the_o very_a heart_n where_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n do_v with_o welcome_n entertain_v it_o and_o by_o concoction_n as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v it_o into_o their_o own_o substance_n according_o i_o have_v be_v hitherto_o present_v to_o your_o understanding_n first_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o book_n and_o then_o the_o verity_n in_o the_o second_o part_n i_o hope_v your_o understanding_n have_v now_o taste_v this_o food_n and_o try_v what_o have_v be_v express_v truth_n fear_v not_o the_o light_n this_o perfect_a beauty_n abhor_v darkness_n nothing_o but_o ignorance_n of_o its_o worth_n can_v disparage_v it_o therefore_o search_n and_o spare_v not_o read_v and_o read_v again_o and_o then_o judge_n what_o think_v you_o be_v it_o good_a or_o be_v it_o not_o nay_o be_v it_o not_o the_o chief_a good_n and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o goodness_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o be_v it_o true_a or_o be_v it_o not_o nay_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n more_o certain_a then_o that_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n why_o if_o your_o understanding_n be_v convince_v of_o both_o these_o i_o do_v here_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o their_o life_n require_v the_o further_a entertainment_n hereof_o and_o that_o you_o take_v this_o bless_a subject_n of_o rest_n and_o commend_v it_o as_o you_o have_v find_v it_o to_o your_o will_n and_o affection_n let_v your_o heart_n now_o cheerful_o embrace_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o as_o i_o shall_v present_v it_o to_o you_o in_o its_o respective_a uses_n and_o though_o the_o law_n of_o method_n do_v otherwise_o direct_v i_o yet_o because_o i_o conceive_v it_o most_o profitable_a i_o will_v lay_v close_o together_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o those_o use_n that_o most_o concern_v the_o ungodly_a that_o they_o may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v their_o lesson_n and_o not_o to_o pick_v it_o up_o and_o down_o intermix_v with_o uses_n of_o another_o strain_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o those_o use_v that_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o the_o godly_a by_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n use_v first_o show_v the_o unconceivable_a misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o their_o loss_n of_o this_o rest._n sect_n ii_o 2._o and_o first_o 22._o if_o this_o rest_v be_v for_o none_o but_o this_o people_n of_o god_n what_o doleful_a tiding_n be_v this_o to_o the_o ungodly_a world_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o glory_n but_o none_o for_o they_o so_o great_a joy_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n while_o they_o must_v consume_v in_o perpetual_a sorrow_n such_o rest_n for_o they_o that_o have_v obey_v the_o gospel_n while_o they_o must_v be_v restless_a in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o who_o read_v these_o word_n be_v in_o thy_o soul_n a_o stranger_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o who_o be_v before_o describe_v and_o shall_v live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n that_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o let_v i_o tell_v thou_o i_o be_o a_o messenger_n of_o the_o sad_a tiding_n to_o thou_o that_o ever_o yet_o thy_o ear_n do_v hear_v that_o thou_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n nor_o have_v the_o least_o taste_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a rest_n 21._o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o eâ—ud_n to_o eâ—gon_n i_o have_v a_o message_n to_o thou_o from_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mortal_a message_n against_o the_o very_a life_n and_o hope_n of_o thy_o soul_n that_o as_o true_a as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_a thou_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o comfort_n this_o sentence_n i_o be_o command_v to_o pass_v upon_o thou_o from_o the_o word_n take_v it_o as_o thou_o will_v and_o escape_v it_o if_o thou_o can_v i_o know_v thy_o humble_a and_o hearty_a subjection_n to_o christ_n will_v procure_v thy_o escape_n and_o if_o thy_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v thorough_o change_v thy_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o eternity_n will_v be_v change_v also_o he_o will_v then_o â—â—â—nowledge_v thou_o for_o one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o justify_v thou_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v charge_v upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o choose_a and_o if_o this_o may_v be_v the_o happy_a success_n of_o my_o message_n i_o shall_v be_v so_o faâ—_n from_o repine_v like_o ionas_n that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o thou_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v bless_v the_o day_n that_o ever_o god_n make_v i_o so_o happy_a a_o messenger_n and_o return_v he_o hearty_a thanks_o upon_o my_o knee_n that_o ever_o he_o bless_v his_o word_n in_o my_o mouth_n with_o such_o desire_a success_n but_o if_o thou_o end_v thy_o day_n in_o thy_o present_a condition_n whether_o thou_o be_v full_o resolve_v never_o to_o change_v or_o whether_o thou_o spend_v thy_o day_n in_o fruitless_a purpose_v to_o be_v better_a hereafter_o all_o be_v one_o for_o that_o i_o say_v if_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v in_o thy_o unregenerate_a estate_n as_o sure_a as_o the_o heaven_n be_v over_o thy_o head_n and_o the_o earth_n under_o thy_o foot_n as_o sure_o as_o thou_o live_v and_o breathe_v in_o this_o air_n so_o sure_o shall_v thou_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o receive_v thy_o portion_n in_o everlasting_a fire_n i_o do_v here_o expect_v that_o thou_o shall_v in_o the_o pride_n and_o scorn_n of_o thy_o heart_n turn_v back_o upon_o i_o and_o show_v thy_o tooth_n and_o say_v who_o make_v you_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o heaven_n when_o be_v you_o there_o and_o when_o do_v god_n show_v you_o the_o book_n of_o life_n or_o tell_v you_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shut_v out_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v thou_o according_a to_o thy_o folly_n but_o true_o and_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v this_o thy_o folly_n to_o thyself_o that_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o hope_n thou_o may_v recover_v thy_o understanding_n and_o yet_o return_v to_o god_n and_o live_v first_o i_o do_v not_o name_v thou_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o do_v not_o conclude_v of_o the_o person_n individual_o and_o say_v this_o man_n shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o i_o only_o conclude_v it_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a in_o general_a and_o of_o thou_o conditional_o if_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o one_o second_o i_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o determine_v who_o shall_v repent_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o much_o less_o that_o thou_o shall_v never_o repent_v and_o come_v in_o to_o christ_n these_o thing_n be_v unknown_a to_o i_o i_o have_v far_o rather_o show_v thou_o what_o hope_n thou_o have_v before_o thou_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o lose_v they_o and_o by_o thy_o wilful_a carelessness_n cast_v away_o thy_o hope_n and_o i_o will_v far_o rather_o persuade_v thou_o to_o hearken_v in_o time_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o opportunity_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o before_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v against_o thou_o that_o so_o thy_o soul_n may_v return_v and_o live_v then_o to_o tell_v thou_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o thy_o repent_v and_o return_v but_o if_o thou_o lie_v hope_v that_o thou_o shall_v return_v and_o never_o do_v it_o if_o thou_o talk_v of_o repent_v and_o believe_v but_o still_o be_v the_o same_o if_o thou_o live_v and_o die_v with_o the_o world_n and_o thy_o credit_n or_o pleasure_n near_o thy_o heart_n then_o jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o forego_n description_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o state_n of_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o then_o a_o hard_a question_n whether_o thou_o shall_v ever_o be_v save_v even_o as_o hard_o a_o question_n as_o whether_o god_n be_v true_a or_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n can_v i_o certain_o tell_v that_o
be_v indeed_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n will_v not_o be_v think_v too_o hot_a for_o the_o rebellious_a and_o when_o they_o have_v there_o burn_v through_o million_o of_o age_n he_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v befall_v they_o o_o woe_n to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v thus_o set_v up_o for_o a_o butt_n for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o shoot_v at_o and_o for_o a_o bush_n that_o must_v burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o his_o jealousy_n and_o never_o be_v consume_v sect_n iii_o 3._o 3._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a must_v needs_o be_v extreme_a because_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a revenge_n wrath_n be_v terrible_a but_o revenge_n be_v implacable_a when_o the_o great_a god_n shall_v say_v i_o will_v now_o be_v right_v for_o all_o the_o wrong_n that_o i_o have_v bear_v from_o rebellious_a creature_n i_o will_v let_v out_o my_o wrath_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v stay_v no_o more_o you_o shall_v now_o pay_v for_o all_o the_o abuse_n of_o my_o patience_n remember_v now_o how_o i_o wait_v your_o leisure_n in_o vain_a how_o i_o stoop_v to_o persuade_v you_o how_o i_o as_o it_o be_v kneel_v to_o entreat_v you_o do_v you_o think_v i_o will_v always_o be_v slight_v by_o such_o miscreant_n as_o you_o o_o who_o can_v look_v up_o when_o god_n shall_v thus_o plead_v with_o they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o revenge_n then_o will_v he_o be_v revenge_v for_o ever_o mercy_n abuse_v for_o his_o creature_n consume_v in_o luxury_n and_o excess_n for_o every_o hour_n time_n misspend_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n for_o the_o vilify_n of_o his_o messenger_n for_o the_o hate_v of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o profanation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o neglect_v of_o his_o worship_n for_o the_o break_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o the_o grieve_v of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o take_n of_o his_o name_n in_o vain_a for_o unmerciful_a neglect_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o distress_n o_o the_o numberless_a bill_n that_o will_v be_v bring_v in_o and_o the_o charge_n that_o will_v overcharge_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o how_o hot_o revenge_n will_v pursue_v they_o all_o to_o the_o high_a how_o god_n will_v stand_v over_o they_o with_o the_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n not_o the_o rod_n of_o fatherly_a chastisement_n but_o that_o iron_n rod_n wherewith_o he_o bruise_v the_o rebellious_a and_o lay_v it_o on_o for_o all_o their_o neglect_n of_o christ_n and_o grace_n 2.9_o o_o that_o man_n will_v foresee_v this_o and_o not_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o hammer_n of_o revenge_a fury_n when_o they_o may_v have_v the_o treasure_n of_o happiness_n at_o so_o easy_a rate_n and_o please_v god_n better_o in_o prevent_v their_o woe_n 4._o sect_n four_o sect_n four_o 4._o consider_v also_o how_o this_o justice_n and_o revenge_n will_v be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o almighty_a though_o he_o have_v rather_o man_n will_v stoop_v to_o christ_n and_o accept_v of_o his_o mercy_n yet_o when_o they_o persist_v in_o rebellion_n he_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o execution_n though_o he_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o repent_v and_o live_v yet_o when_o he_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o live_v god_n do_v desire_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n redemption_n conditional_o so_o that_o man_n will_v repent_v he_o desire_v not_o their_o death_n but_o their_o life_n ezek_n 33.11_o yet_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o utter_v his_o resolution_n for_o their_o death_n vers_fw-la 8.13_o he_o tell_v we_o isai._n 27.4_o that_o fury_n be_v not_o in_o he_o yet_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o i_o in_o battle_n i_o will_v go_v through_o they_o i_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o what_o a_o doleful_a case_n be_v the_o wretched_a creature_n in_o when_o he_o shall_v thus_o set_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o creator_n against_o he_o and_o he_o that_o make_v he_o will_v not_o save_v he_o and_o he_o that_o form_v he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o isai._n 27.11_o how_o heavy_a a_o threaten_n be_v that_o in_o deut._n 28.63_o as_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o do_v you_o good_a so_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o you_o to_o destroy_v you_o and_o to_o bring_v you_o to_o nought_o wo_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n rejoice_v to_o punish_v yea_o he_o tell_v the_o simple_a one_o that_o love_n simplicity_n and_o the_o scorner_n that_o delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o the_o fool_n that_o hate_v knowledge_n that_o because_o he_o call_v and_o they_o refuse_v he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o set_v at_o nought_o all_o his_o counsel_n and_o will_v none_o of_o his_o reproof_n therefore_o he_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o their_o calamity_n and_o mock_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v when_o their_o fear_n come_v as_o desolation_n and_o their_o destruction_n as_o a_o whirlwind_n when_o distress_n and_o anguish_n come_v upon_o they_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o but_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v he_o early_o but_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o choose_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 1.22_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 29._o i_o will_v entreat_v thou_o who_o read_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o will_v but_o view_v over_o serious_o that_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n prov._n 1._o from_o the_o 20._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n and_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o solomon_n be_v it_o not_o a_o terrible_a thing_n to_o a_o wretched_a soul_n when_o it_o shall_v lie_v roar_v perpetual_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n himself_o shall_v laugh_v at_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v cry_v out_o for_o mercy_n yea_o for_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o god_n shall_v mock_v they_o in_o stead_n of_o relieve_v they_o when_o none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n can_v help_v they_o but_o god_n &_o he_o shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o in_o their_o calamity_n why_o you_o see_v these_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o scripture_n and_o most_o just_a be_v it_o that_o they_o who_o laugh_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o mock_v at_o the_o preacher_n and_o deride_v the_o people_n that_o obey_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v laugh_v at_o and_o deride_v by_o god_n ah_o poor_a ignorant_a fool_n for_o so_o this_o text_n call_v they_o they_o will_v then_o have_v mock_v enough_o 37.13_o till_o their_o heart_n ache_v with_o it_o i_o dare_v warrant_v they_o they_o for_o ever_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o godliness_n more_o or_o make_v themselves_o merry_a with_o their_o own_o slanderous_a report_n it_o be_v themselves_o then_o that_o must_v be_v the_o woeful_a object_n of_o derision_n and_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o who_o will_v have_v crown_v they_o with_o glory_n i_o know_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n laugh_v and_o mock_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o this_o may_v suffice_v we_o that_o it_o will_v be_v such_o a_o act_n of_o god_n to_o the_o torment_a of_o the_o sinner_n which_o we_o can_v more_o fit_o conceive_v or_o express_v under_o any_o other_o notion_n or_o name_n than_o these_o 5._o sect_n v._o 5._o consider_v who_o shall_v be_v god_n executioner_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o that_o be_v first_o satan_n second_o themselves_o first_o he_o that_o be_v here_o so_o successful_a in_o draw_v they_o from_o christ_n will_v then_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o punishment_n for_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v a_o pitiful_a sight_n to_o see_v the_o man_n possess_v that_o be_v bind_v with_o chain_n and_o live_v among_o the_o tomb_n and_o that_o other_o that_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n but_o alas_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o torment_n that_o satan_n put_v they_o to_o in_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o will_v give_v they_o for_o all_o their_o service_n for_o their_o reject_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o forsake_v christ_n and_o neglect_v their_o soul_n at_o his_o persuasion_n ah_o if_o they_o have_v serve_v christ_n as_o faithful_o as_o they_o do_v satan_n and_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o he_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o better_a reward_n second_o and_o it_o be_v most_o just_a also_o that_o they_o shall_v there_o be_v their_o own_o tormentor_n that_o they_o may_v see_v that_o their_o whole_a destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o
be_v no_o doctrine_n concern_v heaven_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o can_v give_v thou_o any_o comfort_n but_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o thy_o conversion_n what_o comfort_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o rest_n remain_v for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n except_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o nay_o what_o more_o terrible_a then_o to_o read_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n for_o other_o when_o thou_o must_v be_v shut_v out_o therefore_o except_o thou_o will_v have_v a_o minister_n to_o preach_v a_o lie_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o for_o any_o comfort_n thou_o have_v in_o it_o whether_o he_o preach_v heaven_n or_o hell_n to_o thou_o his_o preach_a heaven_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o can_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o entreat_v thou_o to_o seek_v they_o and_o not_o neglect_v or_o reject_v they_o but_o he_o can_v make_v thou_o no_o promise_n of_o it_o but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o thy_o obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o his_o preach_a hell_n be_v but_o to_o persuade_v thou_o to_o avoid_v it_o and_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n fit_a for_o thou_o to_o hear_v indeed_o if_o thou_o be_v quite_o past_a hope_n of_o escape_v it_o than_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tell_v thou_o of_o hell_n but_o rather_o let_v thou_o take_v a_o few_o merry_a hour_n whilst_o thou_o may_v but_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o be_v alive_a there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o thy_o recovery_n and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o awake_v thou_o from_o thy_o lethargy_n o_o that_o some_o ionas_n have_v this_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o cry_v in_o your_o ear_n yet_o a_o few_o day_n and_o the_o rebellious_a shall_v be_v destroy_v till_o you_o be_v bring_v down_o on_o your_o knee_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o in_o ash_n or_o if_o some_o john_n baptist_n may_v cry_v it_o abroad_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n o_o that_o some_o son_n of_o thunder_n who_o can_v speak_v as_o paul_n till_o the_o hearer_n tremble_v be_v now_o to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o thou_o alas_o as_o terrible_o as_o you_o think_v i_o speak_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o thousand_o part_n of_o what_o must_v be_v feel_v for_o what_o heart_n can_v now_o possible_o conceive_v or_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o dolour_n of_o those_o soul_n that_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n ah_o that_o ever_o blind_a sinner_n shall_v wilful_o bring_v themselves_o to_o such_o unspeakable_a misery_n you_o will_v then_o be_v cry_v to_o jesus_n christ_n o_o mercy_n o_o pity_n pity_n on_o a_o poor_a soul_n why_o i_o do_v now_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n cry_v to_o thou_o o_o have_v mercy_n have_v pity_n man_n upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n shall_v god_n pity_v thou_o who_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v to_o pity_v thyself_o if_o thy_o horse_n see_v but_o a_o pit_n before_o he_o thou_o can_v scarce_o force_v he_o in_o balaam_n ass_n will_v not_o be_v drive_v upon_o the_o draw_a sword_n and_o will_v thou_o so_o obstinate_o cast_v thyself_o into_o hell_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v foretell_v thou_o o_o who_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o can_v abide_v the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n nah._n 1.6_o methinks_v thou_o shall_v need_v no_o more_o word_n but_o present_o cast_v away_o thy_o soul-damning_a sin_n and_o whole_o deliver_v up_o thyself_o to_o christ._n resolve_v on_o it_o immediate_o man_n and_o let_v it_o be_v do_v that_o i_o may_v see_v thy_o face_n in_o rest_n among_o the_o saint_n the_o lord_n persuade_v thy_o heart_n to_o strike_v this_o covenant_n without_o any_o long_a delay_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v harden_v unto_o death_n and_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n yet_o do_v not_o say_v another_o day_n but_o that_o thou_o be_v faithful_o warn_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o friend_n that_o will_v fain_o have_v prevent_v thy_o damnation_n chap._n v._o the_o second_o use_n reprehend_v the_o general_a neglect_n of_o this_o rest_n and_o exciting_a to_o diligence_n in_o seek_v it_o sect_n i._o 1._o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o use_v which_o i_o shall_v raise_v from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o rest._n if_o there_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o glorious_a a_o rest_n for_o the_o saint_n why_o be_v there_o no_o more_o industrious_a seek_v after_o it_o in_o the_o world_n one_o will_v think_v that_o a_o man_n that_o do_v but_o once_o hear_v of_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n to_o be_v obtain_v and_o do_v believe_v what_o he_o hear_v to_o be_v true_a shall_v be_v transport_v with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o desire_n after_o it_o and_o shall_v almost_o forget_v to_o eat_v or_o drink_v and_o shall_v mind_v and_o care_n for_o nothing_o else_o and_o speak_v of_o and_o inquire_v after_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o to_o get_v assurance_n and_o possession_n of_o this_o treasure_n and_o yet_o people_n who_o hear_v of_o it_o daily_o and_o profess_v to_o believe_v it_o undoubted_o as_o a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v as_o little_a mind_n it_o or_o care_n or_o labour_n for_o it_o and_o as_o much_o forget_v and_o disregard_n it_o as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o do_v not_o believe_v one_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v and_o as_o a_o man_n that_o come_v into_o america_n and_o see_v the_o native_n regard_v more_o a_o piece_n of_o glass_n or_o a_o old_a knife_n than_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n may_v think_v sure_o these_o people_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o gold_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_v it_o for_o toy_n so_o a_o man_n that_o look_v only_o upon_o the_o life_n of_o most_o man_n and_o do_v not_o hear_v their_o contrary_a confession_n will_v think_v either_o these_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o heaven_n or_o else_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o its_o excellency_n and_o glory_n when_o alas_o they_o hear_v of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o hear_v and_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o so_o common_o that_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o tiding_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o israelite_n numb_a 11.6_o our_o soul_n be_v dry_v away_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o this_o manna_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o as_o the_o indian_n who_o live_v among_o the_o golden_a mine_n do_v little_a regard_n it_o but_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o daily_a toil_n of_o get_v it_o when_o other_o nation_n will_v compass_v the_o world_n and_o venture_v their_o life_n and_o sail_v through_o storm_n and_o wave_n to_o get_v it_o so_o we_o that_o live_v where_o the_o gospel_n grow_v where_o heaven_n be_v urge_v upon_o we_o at_o our_o door_n and_o the_o manna_n fall_v about_o our_o tent_n do_v little_o regard_v it_o and_o wish_v these_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v further_o from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o toil_n of_o get_v it_o when_o some_o that_o want_v it_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o it_o upon_o hard_a term_n sure_o though_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o last_o article_n in_o their_o creed_n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o nor_o therefore_o put_v last_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v last_o in_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n 2._o sect_n ii_o i_o shall_v apply_v this_o reproof_n more_o particular_o yet_o to_o 〈◊〉_d several_a sort_n of_o man_n first_o to_o the_o carnal_a worldly-minded_n man_n who_o be_v so_o take_v up_o in_o seek_v the_o thing_n below_o that_o he_o have_v neither_o heart_n nor_o time_n to_o seek_v this_o rest._n â—37_n may_v i_o not_o well_o say_v to_o these_o man_n as_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o in_o another_o case_n foolish_a sinner_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nothing_o that_o divine_v use_v to_o call_v the_o world_n a_o witch_n for_o as_o in_o witchcraft_n man_n life_n sense_n good_n or_o cattle_n be_v destroy_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a unseen_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o which_o a_o man_n can_v give_v no_o natural_a reason_n so_o here_o man_n will_v destroy_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o a_o way_n quite_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o as_o witch_n will_v make_v a_o man_n dance_v naked_a or_o do_v the_o most_o unseemly_a unreasonable_a action_n so_o the_o world_n do_v bewitch_v man_n into_o bruit_n beast_n and_o draw_v they_o some_o degree_n beyond_o madness_n will_v not_o any_o man_n wonder_v that_o be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n and_o have_v but_o the_o spiritual_a use_n of_o reason_n to_o see_v what_o ride_v and_o run_v what_o scramble_n and_o catch_v there_o be_v for_o a_o thing_n of_o naught_o while_o eternal_a rest_n lie_v by_o neglect_v what_o contrive_n and_o care_v what_o
of_o their_o warning_n and_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o rod_n which_o have_v cry_v up_o and_o down_o their_o street_n yet_o o_o england_n will_v you_o not_o sanctify_v my_o sabbath_n nor_o call_v upon_o my_o name_n nor_o regard_v my_o word_n nor_o turn_v from_o your_o worldliness_n and_o wickedness_n god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o lash_n and_o a_o reproof_n a_o wound_n and_o a_o warning_n he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v stand_v in_o their_o blood_n with_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o among_o the_o heap_n of_o the_o slay_v have_v he_o plead_v with_o the_o live_n and_o say_v what_o say_v you_o will_v you_o yet_o worship_v i_o and_o fear_v i_o and_o take_v i_o for_o your_o lord_n and_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o alas_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n england_n will_v not_o let_v i_o here_o write_v it_o and_o leave_v it_o upon_o record_n that_o god_n may_v be_v justify_v and_o england_n may_v be_v shame_v and_o posterity_n may_v know_v if_o god_n do_v deliver_v we_o how_o ill_o we_o deserve_v it_o or_o if_o he_o yet_o destroy_v we_o how_o wilful_o we_o procure_v it_o and_o if_o they_o that_o pass_v by_o shall_v ask_v why_o have_v god_n do_v thus_o to_o a_o flourish_a and_o prosperous_a land_n you_o may_v give_v they_o the_o true_a though_o sad_a answer_n they_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o will_v not_o regard_v he_o smite_v they_o down_o he_o wound_v they_o he_o hew_v they_o as_o wood_n and_o then_o he_o beseech_v the_o remainder_n to_o consider_v and_o return_v but_o they_o never_o will_v do_v it_o they_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o way_n they_o pollute_v his_o sabbath_n they_o cast_v his_o word_n and_o worship_n out_o of_o their_o family_n they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o learn_v and_o obey_v his_o will_n nay_o they_o abhor_v his_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o holy_a path_n and_o all_o this_o to_o the_o last_o breath_n when_o he_o have_v slay_v five_o thousand_o or_o eight_o thousand_o at_o a_o fight_n the_o rest_n do_v no_o more_o reform_v then_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o it_o nay_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v fall_v upon_o they_o that_o if_o god_n shall_v proceed_v and_o kill_v they_o all_o save_v one_o man_n &_o ask_v that_o one_o man_n will_v thou_o yet_o seek_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v rather_o slight_v it_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o what_o be_v go_v with_o man_n understanding_n and_o sense_n have_v they_o renounce_v reason_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v they_o dead_a natural_o as_o well_o as_o spiritual_o can_v they_o not_o hear_v nor_o feel_v though_o they_o can_v believe_v that_o sad_a judgement_n be_v falâ—_n upon_o they_o mention_v in_o isai._n 42.24_o 25._o who_o give_v jacob_n for_o a_o spoil_n and_o israel_n england_n to_o the_o robber_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n he_o against_o who_o we_o have_v sin_v for_o they_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n neither_o be_v they_o obedient_a to_o his_o law_n therefore_o he_o have_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o fury_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o battle_n and_o it_o have_v set_v they_o on_o fire_n round_o about_o yet_o they_o know_v it_o not_o it_o burn_v they_o yet_o they_o lay_v it_o not_o to_o heart_n yea_o this_o much_o more_o let_v we_o leave_v upon_o record_n against_o england_n they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o reform_v and_o take_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n with_o delight_n after_o all_o this_o that_o they_o have_v contrary_o 55._o abhor_v it_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o fight_v against_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v stand_v and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v wound_v and_o overthrow_v in_o one_o fight_n they_o have_v be_v as_o forward_o to_o the_o next_o and_o when_o they_o have_v be_v quite_o subdue_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o land_n they_o be_v as_o ready_a again_o for_o another_o war_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o all_o and_o to_o root_v out_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v to_o the_o last_o man_n lord_n how_o have_v thou_o deserve_v so_o much_o ill_o at_o these_o man_n hand_n what_o harm_n have_v pray_v and_o read_v and_o preach_v painful_o and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v do_v to_o england_n have_v they_o suffer_v for_o these_o or_o for_o their_o enmity_n to_o these_o what_o evil_n do_v these_o wretch_n discern_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o labour_v for_o it_o but_o so_o detest_v and_o resist_v the_o holy_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o it_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o that_o they_o live_v in_o gospel_n time_n when_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v on_o sinner_n and_o not_o in_o those_o severe_a day_n when_o fire_n from_o heaven_n destroy_v the_o captain_n and_o their_o company_n that_o be_v command_v by_o the_o king_n to_o bring_v but_o one_o prophet_n before_o he_o or_o when_o the_o 24._o lion_n destroy_v forty_o two_o child_n for_o call_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n bald-head_n or_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o these_o man_n to_o have_v live_v in_o those_o time_n that_o though_o their_o temporal_a judgement_n have_v be_v great_a yet_o their_o eternal_a plague_n may_v have_v be_v the_o less_o yet_o this_o much_o more_o let_v i_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o england_n that_o all_o this_o be_v not_o mere_o through_o idleness_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o serve_v god_n but_o it_o be_v out_o of_o a_o bitter_a enmity_n to_o his_o word_n and_o way_n for_o they_o will_v be_v at_o more_o pain_n than_o this_o in_o any_o way_n that_o be_v evil_a 130._o or_o in_o any_o worship_n of_o man_n devise_v they_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o cross_n and_o surplice_n procession_n and_o perambulation_n read_v of_o a_o gospel_n at_o a_o cross_a way_n the_o observation_n of_o holiday_n and_o fast_v day_n the_o repeat_n of_o the_o litany_n or_o the_o like_a form_n in_o the_o common_a prayer_n the_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o word_n jesus_n while_o they_o reject_v his_o worship_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o their_o knee_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o revererent_fw-la and_o devout_a than_o the_o true_a laborious_a servant_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n i_o say_v they_o be_v as_o zealous_a for_o these_o as_o if_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o they_o where_o god_n forbid_v they_o there_o they_o be_v as_o forward_o as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o and_o where_o god_n command_v they_o they_o be_v as_o backward_o to_o it_o yea_o as_o much_o against_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o command_n of_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n though_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n have_v much_o oppose_v it_o yet_o where_o have_v it_o be_v so_o fierce_o and_o powerful_o resist_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o harden_a wilful_a malicious_a nation_n fall_v not_o under_o that_o heavy_a doom_n luke_n 19.27_o but_o those_o my_o enemy_n which_o will_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o bring_v they_o hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o 4._o sect_n iv_o 3._o the_o three_o sort_n that_o fall_v under_o this_o reproof_n be_v those_o self-couzening_a formal_a lazy_a professor_n of_o religion_n who_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o outward_a duty_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o easy_a part_n of_o christianity_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a work_n and_o more_o difficult_a part_n they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v they_o will_v preach_v or_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o talk_v of_o heaven_n or_o pray_v customary_o and_o constant_o in_o their_o family_n and_o take_v part_n with_o the_o person_n or_o cause_n that_o be_v good_a and_o desire_v to_o be_v esteem_v among_o the_o godly_a but_o you_o can_v never_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a and_o difficult_a duty_n as_o to_o be_v constant_a and_o fervent_a in_o secret_a prayer_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o self-examination_n to_o be_v constant_a in_o that_o excellent_a duty_n of_o meditation_n to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v to_o watch_v constant_o over_o his_o heart_n and_o word_n and_o way_n to_o deny_v his_o bodily_a sense_n their_o delight_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o not_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o to_o fulfil_v its_o lust_n to_o love_v and_o hearty_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n to_o prefer_v his_o brethren_n hearty_o before_o himself_o and_o to_o think_v mean_o of_o his_o own_o gift_n and_o worth_a and_o to_o take_v it_o well_o
of_o other_o that_o think_v so_o too_o and_o to_o love_v they_o that_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o have_v high_a to_o bear_v easy_o the_o injury_n or_o undervalue_a word_n of_o other_o against_o he_o to_o lay_v all_o that_o he_o have_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o prefer_v his_o service_n and_o favor_n before_o all_o to_o prepare_v to_o die_v and_o willing_o to_o leave_v all_o to_o come_v to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o outside_n hypocrite_n will_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o any_o of_o these_o above_o all_o other_o two_o notable_a sort_n there_o be_v of_o these_o hypocrite_n first_o the_o superficial_a opinionative_n hypocrite_n 13.5_o second_o the_o worldly_a hypocrite_n first_o the_o former_a entertain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o joy_n but_o it_o be_v only_o into_o the_o surface_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o never_o give_v the_o seed_n any_o depth_n of_o earth_n it_o change_v his_o opinion_n and_o he_o thereupon_o engage_v for_o religion_n as_o the_o right_a way_n and_o side_n with_o it_o as_o a_o party_n in_o a_o faction_n but_o it_o never_o melt_v and_o new_a mould_v his_o heart_n nor_o set_v up_o christ_n there_o in_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n but_o as_o his_o religion_n lie_v most_o in_o his_o opinion_n so_o he_o usual_o run_v from_o opinion_n to_o opinion_n and_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o weight_n to_o deceive_v and_o as_o a_o child_n be_v toss_v too_o and_o fro_o for_o as_o his_o religion_n be_v but_o opinion_n so_o be_v his_o study_n and_o conference_n and_o chief_a business_n all_o about_o opinion_n he_o be_v usual_o a_o ignorant_a 4.14_o 4._o proud_a bold_a unreverent_a enquirer_n and_o babbler_n about_o controversy_n rather_o than_o a_o humble_a embracer_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n with_o love_n and_o subjection_n you_o may_v conjecture_v by_o his_o bold_a and_o forward_a tongue_n and_o groundless_a conceitedness_n in_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o slight_v of_o the_o judgement_n and_o person_n of_o other_o and_o seldom_o talk_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n with_o seriousness_n and_o humility_n that_o his_o religion_n dwell_v in_o his_o brain_n and_o not_o in_o his_o heart_n where_o the_o wind_n of_o temptation_n assault_v he_o he_o easy_o yield_v and_o it_o carry_v he_o away_o as_o a_o feather_n because_o his_o heart_n be_v empty_a and_o not_o ballace_v and_o establish_v with_o christ_n and_o grace_n if_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o time_n do_v assault_v man_n understanding_n and_o the_o sign_n be_v in_o the_o head_n though_o the_o little_a religion_n that_o he_o have_v lie_v there_o yet_o a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o he_o turn_v heretic_n or_o catch_v the_o vertigo_n of_o some_o lesser_a error_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o seducement_n if_o the_o wind_n do_v better_o serve_v for_o a_o vicious_a conversation_n a_o hundred_o to_o one_o but_o he_o turn_v a_o purveyor_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o he_o can_v be_v a_o tipler_n and_o yet_o religious_a a_o gamester_n a_o wanton_a a_o neglecter_n of_o duty_n and_o yet_o religious_a if_o this_o man_n judgement_n â—ead_a he_o the_o ceremonious_a way_n then_o do_v he_o employ_v his_o chief_a zeal_n for_o ceremony_n as_o if_o his_o religion_n lie_v in_o bow_v kneel_v observation_n of_o day_n number_n and_o form_n of_o word_n in_o prayer_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o his_o forefather_n if_o his_o judgement_n be_v 406._o against_o ceremony_n than_o his_o strong_a zeal_n be_v employ_v against_o they_o studying_z talk_v dispute_v against_o they_o censure_v the_o user_n of_o they_o and_o perhaps_o fall_v into_o a_o contrary_a superstition_n place_v his_o chief_a religion_n in_o baptism_n church_n combination_n and_o form_n of_o policy_n etc._n etc._n for_o have_v not_o his_o soul_n take_v up_o with_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n he_o have_v only_o the_o mint_n and_o cummin_n the_o small_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o lay_v out_o his_o zeal_n upon_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v in_o private_a conference_n any_o humble_a and_o hearty_a bewailing_n of_o his_o soul_n imperfection_n or_o any_o heart_n bleed_v acknowledgement_n of_o his_o unkindness_n to_o christ_n or_o any_o pant_n and_o long_n after_o he_o from_o this_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o such_o a_o judgement_n or_o such_o a_o religion_n or_o party_n or_o society_n or_o a_o member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n herein_o do_v he_o gather_v his_o great_a comfort_n but_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a labour_n of_o a_o christian_n he_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o second_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o worldly_a hypocrite_n who_o choke_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o thorn_n of_o worldly_a care_n and_o desire_n his_o judgement_n be_v convince_v that_o he_o must_v be_v religious_a or_o he_o can_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o he_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o forsake_v his_o former_a company_n and_o course_n but_o because_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel-doctrine_n be_v but_o waver_v and_o shallow_a he_o resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o hold_n of_o present_a thing_n lest_o the_o promise_n of_o rest_n shall_v fail_v he_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v religious_a that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v heaven_n when_o he_o can_v keep_v the_o world_n no_o long_o think_v it_o wisdom_n to_o have_v two_o string_n to_o his_o bow_n lest_o one_o shall_v break_v this_o man_n judgement_n may_v say_v god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n never_o say_v so_o but_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o kind_n of_o strange_a and_o disproportionate_a happiness_n to_o be_v tolerate_v rather_o than_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n but_o not_o desire_v before_o the_o felicity_n on_o earth_n 3.9_o in_o a_o word_n the_o world_n have_v more_o of_o his_o affection_n than_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o covetousness_n be_v idolatry_n this_o he_o may_v easy_o know_v and_o feel_v if_o he_o will_v judge_v impartial_o and_o be_v but_o faithful_a to_o himsef_n and_o though_o this_o man_n do_v not_o gad_n after_o opinion_n and_o novelty_n in_o his_o religion_n as_o the_o former_a yet_o will_v he_o set_v his_o sail_n to_o the_o wind_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n and_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n which_o will_v best_o serve_v his_o turn_n and_o as_o a_o man_n who_o spirit_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o some_o pestilential_a malignity_n be_v feeble_a and_o faint_a and_o heartless_a in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v so_o this_o man_n spirit_n be_v possess_v by_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o malignant_a worldly_a disposition_n o_o how_o faint_a be_v he_o in_o secret_a prayer_n o_o how_o superficial_a in_o examination_n and_o meditation_n how_o feeble_a in_o heart-watching_n and_o humble_v mortify_a endeavour_n how_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o love_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n rejoice_v in_o he_o or_o desire_v after_o he_o so_o that_o both_o these_o and_o many_o other_o sort_n of_o lazy_a hypocrite_n there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o will_v trudge_v on_o with_o you_o in_o the_o easy_a outside_n of_o religion_n yet_o will_v never_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n sect_n v._o 5._o 4._o and_o even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o deserve_v this_o reproof_n for_o be_v too_o lazy_a seeker_n of_o their_o everlasting_a rest._n alas_o what_o a_o disproportion_n be_v there_o betwixt_o our_o light_n and_o our_o heat_n our_o profession_n and_o prosecution_n who_o make_v that_o haste_n as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o heaven_n how_o still_o we_o stand_v how_o idle_o we_o work_v how_o we_o talk_v and_o jest_n and_o trifle_v away_o our_o time_n how_o deceitful_o we_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n how_o we_o hear_v as_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o and_o pray_v as_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o and_o confer_v and_o examine_v and_o meditate_v and_o reprove_v sin_n as_o if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n as_o if_o we_o use_v they_o not_o 31._o and_o enjoy_v christ_n as_o if_o we_o enjoy_v he_o not_o as_o if_o we_o have_v learned_a to_o use_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v the_o world_n who_o will_v think_v that_o stand_v by_o we_o and_o hear_v we_o pray_v in_o private_a or_o public_a that_o we_o be_v pray_v for_o no_o less_o than_o everlasting_a glory_n shall_v heaven_n be_v seek_v no_o more_o earnest_o than_o thus_o i_o think_v we_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o in_o good-sadness_n for_o our_o soul_n we_o do_v but_o dally_v with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o play_v with_o christ_n as_o child_n we_o play_v with_o our_o meat_n when_o we_o shall_v eat_v it_o
and_o earth_n where_o we_o now_o be_v yea_o or_o heaven_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o then_o certain_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n yea_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n then_o be_v we_o engage_v to_o god_n by_o mercy_n for_o so_o much_o do_v it_o cost_v he_o to_o recover_v we_o to_o himself_o and_o shall_v a_o people_n of_o such_o deep_a engagement_n be_v lazy_a in_o their_o return_n shall_v god_n think_v nothing_o too_o much_o nor_o too_o good_a for_o we_o and_o shall_v we_o think_v all_o too_o much_o that_o we_o do_v for_o he_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o observe_v sensible_a man_n who_o know_v how_o much_o thou_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n i_o appeal_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o loiter_a performance_n of_o a_o few_o heartless_a duty_n a_o unworthy_a requital_n of_o such_o admirable_a kindness_n for_o my_o own_o part_n when_o i_o compare_v my_o slow_a and_o unprofitable_a life_n with_o the_o frequent_a and_o wonderful_a mercy_n receive_v it_o shame_v i_o it_o silence_v i_o and_o leave_v i_o unexcusable_a sect_n viii_o 8._o 7._o a_o gain_n consider_v all_o the_o relation_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o towards_o god_n whether_o common_a or_o special_a do_v call_v upon_o we_o for_o our_o utmost_a diligence_n shall_v not_o the_o pot_n be_v whole_o at_o the_o service_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o the_o creature_n at_o the_o service_n of_o his_o great_a creator_n be_v we_o his_o child_n and_o do_v we_o not_o owe_v he_o our_o most_o tender_a affection_n and_o dutiful_a obedience_n be_v we_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v we_o not_o owe_v he_o our_o observance_n and_o our_o love_n if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n where_o be_v his_o honour_n and_o if_o he_o be_v our_o master_n where_o be_v his_o fear_n 13.13_o mal._n 1.6_o we_o call_v he_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o we_o do_v well_o but_o if_o our_o industry_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o our_o assume_v relation_n we_o condemn_v ourselves_o in_o say_v we_o be_v his_o child_n or_o his_o servant_n how_o will_v the_o hard_a labour_n and_o daily_a toil_n that_o servant_n undergo_v to_o please_v their_o master_n judge_v and_o condemn_v those_o man_n who_o will_v not_o labour_v so_o hard_o for_o their_o great_a master_n sure_o there_o be_v none_o have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o honourable_a master_n than_o we_o nor_o can_v any_o expect_v such_o fruit_n of_o their_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n sect_n ix_o 8._o consider_v 9_o what_o haste_n shall_v they_o make_v who_o have_v such_o rod_n at_o their_o back_n as_o be_v at_o we_o and_o how_o painful_o shall_v they_o work_v who_o be_v still_o drive_v on_o by_o such_o sharp_a affliction_n if_o either_o we_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o loiter_v in_o it_o how_o sure_o do_v we_o prepare_v for_o our_o own_o smart_n every_o creature_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v god_n rod_n to_o reduce_v we_o or_o to_o put_v we_o on_o our_o sweet_a mercy_n will_v become_v our_o sorrow_n or_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v want_v a_o rod_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v we_o a_o scourge_n to_o ourselves_o our_o disease_a body_n shall_v make_v we_o groan_v our_o perplex_a mind_n shall_v make_v we_o restless_a our_o conscience_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o scorpion_n in_o our_o bosom_n and_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o endure_v the_o labour_n then_o the_o spur_n have_v we_o rather_o be_v still_o thus_o afflict_v then_o to_o be_v up_o and_o go_v alas_o how_o like_a be_v we_o to_o tire_a horse_n that_o will_v lie_v down_o and_o groan_n or_o stand_v still_o and_o let_v you_o lay_v on_o they_o as_o long_o as_o you_o will_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v free_o travel_v on_o their_o journey_n and_o thus_o we_o make_v our_o own_o life_n miserable_a and_o necessitate_v god_n if_o he_o love_v we_o to_o chastiâ—e_v we_o it_o be_v true_a those_o that_o do_v most_o do_v meet_v with_o affliction_n also_o but_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o faithfulness_n to_o christ_n so_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o their_o cup_n for_o the_o most_o part_n abate_v sect_n x._o 9_o how_o close_o shall_v they_o ply_v their_o work_n 10._o who_o have_v such_o great_a preparation_n attend_v they_o as_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n be_v our_o servant_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n attend_v we_o with_o their_o light_n and_o influence_n the_o earth_n with_o all_o its_o furniture_n be_v at_o our_o service_n how_o many_o thousand_o plant_n and_o flower_n and_o fruit_n and_o bird_n and_o beast_n do_v all_o attend_v we_o the_o sea_n with_o its_o inhabitant_n the_o air_n the_o wind_n the_o frost_n and_o snow_n the_o heat_n and_o fire_n the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n all_o wait_n upon_o we_o while_o we_o do_v our_o work_n yea_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o elect._n and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o intolerable_a crime_n for_o we_o to_o trifle_v while_o all_o these_o be_v employ_v to_o assist_v we_o 1.14_o nay_o more_o the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v wait_v upon_o we_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wait_v in_o the_o offer_v of_o his_o blood_n the_o holy_a ghost_n wait_v in_o strive_v with_o our_o backward_a heart_n beside_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n who_o study_n and_o wait_v and_o preach_v and_o wait_v and_o pray_v and_o wait_v upon_o careless_a sinner_n and_o shall_v angel_n and_o man_n yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o stand_v by_o and_o look_v on_o and_z as_o it_o be_v hold_v thou_o the_o candle_n while_o thou_o do_v nothing_o oh_o christian_n i_o beseech_v you_o when_o ever_o you_o be_v upon_o your_o knee_n in_o prayer_n or_o reprove_v the_o transgressor_n or_o exhort_v the_o obstinate_a or_o upon_o any_o duty_n do_v but_o remember_v what_o attendance_n you_o have_v for_o this_o work_n and_o then_o judge_v how_o it_o behoove_v you_o to_o perform_v it_o sect_n xi_o 11._o 10._o shall_v not_o our_o affection_n and_o endeavour_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o acknowledge_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a profession_n sure_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o mean_a as_o we_o speak_v when_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o affection_n and_o action_n as_o well_o as_o expression_n why_o the_o very_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v that_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a and_o all_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o his_o love_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v value_v and_o seek_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n and_o therefore_o chief_o to_o be_v serve_v that_o we_o must_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o strength_n that_o the_o very_a business_n that_o man_n have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o only_a errand_n that_o god_n send_v they_o about_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n and_o do_v man_n duty_n and_o conversation_n second_v this_o profession_n be_v these_o doctrine_n see_v in_o the_o painfulness_n of_o man_n practice_n or_o rather_o do_v not_o their_o work_n deny_v what_o their_o word_n do_v confess_v one_o will_v think_v by_o man_n action_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v a_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a oh_o sad_a day_n when_o man_n own_a tongue_n and_o profession_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o sect_n xii_o 11._o how_o forward_o and_o painful_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o that_o work_n 12._o where_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v never_o do_v enough_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o over_n than_o it_o may_v well_o cause_v man_n to_o moderate_v their_o endeavour_n but_o we_o know_v that_o if_o we_o can_v do_v all_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n 17.10_o much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o fail_v in_o all_o it_o be_v true_a a_o man_n may_v possible_o pray_v too_o much_o or_o preach_v too_o much_o or_o hear_v or_o reprove_v too_o much_o though_o i_o have_v know_v few_o that_o ever_o do_v so_o but_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v obey_v or_o serve_v god_n too_o much_o for_o one_o duty_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v too_o long_o when_o it_o shut_v out_o another_o and_o than_o it_o cease_v indeed_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n so_o that_o though_o all_o superstition_n or_o service_n of_o our_o devise_v may_v be_v call_v a_o righteousness-over-much_a yet_o as_o long_o as_o you_o keep_v your_o service_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o it_o may_v have_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o obedience_n you_o never_o need_v to_o fear_v be_v righteous_a too_o much_o for_o else_o we_o shall_v reproach_v the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o
more_o consist_v then_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o question_n about_o the_o law_n or_o genealogy_n siâ—s_n shall_v we_o who_o be_v brethren_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o way_n home_o and_o spend_v so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n about_o the_o small_a matâ—ers_n which_o thousand_o have_v be_v save_v without_o but_o never_o any_o onâ—_n save_v by_o they_o while_o christ_n and_o our_o eternal_a rest_n be_v almost_o forget_v the_o lord_n pardon_n and_o heal_v the_o folly_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n vii_o the_o three_o use_n persuade_v all_o man_n to_o try_v their_o title_n to_o this_o rest_n and_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o try_v that_o they_o may_v know_v sect_n i._o 1._o i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v raise_v hence_o and_o because_o it_o be_v of_o exceed_v great_a importance_n to_o thy_o soul_n i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o read_v it_o the_o more_o diligent_o and_o weigh_v it_o the_o more_o serious_o be_v there_o such_o a_o glorious_a rest_n so_o near_o at_o hand_n and_o shall_v none_o enjoy_v it_o but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n then_o to_o live_v so_o content_o without_o assurance_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o this_o rest_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o try_v of_o their_o title_n to_o it_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o full_o open_v the_o blessedness_n of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o none_o but_o a_o little_a flock_n of_o obedient_a believer_n shall_v possess_v and_o so_o full_o express_v those_o torment_n which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n must_v eternal_o suffer_v a_o man_n will_v think_v now_o that_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v certain_o true_a shall_v never_o be_v at_o any_o quiet_a in_o themselves_o till_o they_o know_v which_o of_o these_o must_v be_v their_o own_o state_n and_o be_v full_o assure_v that_o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n most_o man_n that_o i_o meet_v with_o say_v they_o believe_v this_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v true_a how_o then_o can_v they_o sit_v still_o in_o such_o a_o utter_a uncertainty_n whether_o ever_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o rest_n or_o not_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v run_v up_o and_o down_o from_o minister_n to_o minister_n inquire_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v whether_o i_o shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v even_o think_v themselves_o half_a in_o hell_n till_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o escape_v it_o and_o to_o be_v possess_v of_o rest._n lord_n what_o a_o wonderful_a strange_a madness_n be_v this_o that_o man_n who_o look_v daily_o when_o sickness_n summon_v they_o and_o death_n call_v they_o away_o and_o know_v they_o must_v present_o enter_v upon_o unchangeable_a joy_n or_o pain_n shall_v yet_o live_v as_o uncertain_a what_o shall_v be_v their_o doom_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o state_n yea_o and_o live_v as_o quiet_o and_o as_o merry_o in_o this_o uncertainty_n as_o if_o all_o be_v make_v sure_a and_o nothing_o ail_v they_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n be_v these_o man_n alive_a or_o dead_a be_v they_o wake_v or_o be_v they_o asleep_o what_o do_v they_o think_v on_o where_o be_v their_o heart_n if_o they_o have_v but_o a_o weighty_a suit_n at_o law_n how_o careful_a be_v they_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o will_v go_v with_o they_o or_o against_o they_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v for_o their_o life_n at_o a_o earthly_a judicature_n how_o careful_a will_v they_o be_v to_o know_v whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o condemn_v especial_o if_o their_o care_n may_v sure_o save_v they_o if_o they_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a they_o will_v inquire_v of_o the_o physician_n what_o think_v you_o sir_n shall_v i_o escape_v or_o no_o but_o for_o the_o business_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v uncertain_a if_o you_o ask_v most_o man_n a_o reason_n of_o their_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v because_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o the_o like_a general_a reason_n which_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v give_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o put_v they_o to_o prove_v their_o special_a interest_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o special_a save_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o they_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n at_o all_o or_o at_o lest_o nothing_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o experience_n but_o only_o out_o of_o their_o read_n or_o invention_n man_n be_v desirous_a to_o know_v all_o thing_n save_v god_n and_o themselves_o they_o will_v travel_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n to_o know_v the_o situation_n of_o country_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v go_v to_o school_n and_o university_n and_o turn_v over_o multitude_n of_o book_n and_o read_v and_o study_v from_o year_n to_o year_n to_o know_v the_o creature_n and_o to_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o science_n they_o will_v go_v apprentice_n seven_o year_n to_o learn_v a_o trade_n which_o they_o may_v live_v by_o here_o and_o yet_o they_o never_o read_v the_o book_n of_o conscience_n nor_o study_v the_o state_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v make_v sure_a of_o live_v for_o ever_o if_o god_n shall_v ask_v they_o for_o their_o soul_n as_o he_o do_v cain_n for_o his_o brother_n abel_n they_o can_v return_v but_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o he_o do_v if_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o what_o case_n be_v thy_o soul_n in_o man_n be_v it_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a and_o pardon_v or_o no_o be_v it_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n or_o a_o state_n of_o death_n he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v i_o know_v not_o be_o i_o my_o soul_n keeper_n i_o hope_v well_o i_o trust_v god_n with_o my_o soul_n and_o trouble_v not_o myself_o with_o any_o such_o thought_n i_o shall_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o so_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o the_o venture_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o never_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o salvation_n answ._n thou_o have_v the_o more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v a_o great_a deal_n because_o thou_o never_o do_v doubt_v and_o yet_o more_o because_o thou_o have_v be_v so_o careless_a in_o thy_o confidence_n what_o do_v these_o expression_n discover_v but_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o thy_o own_o salvation_n as_o a_o shipmaster_n that_o shall_v let_v his_o vessel_n alone_o and_o mind_n other_o matter_n and_o say_v i_o will_v venture_v it_o among_o the_o rock_n and_o sand_n and_o gulf_n and_o wave_n and_o wind_n i_o will_v never_o trouble_v myself_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o shall_v come_v safe_a to_o the_o harbour_n i_o will_v trust_v god_n with_o it_o it_o will_v speed_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n vessel_n do_v indeed_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n that_o be_v as_o careless_a and_o idle_a but_o not_o so_o well_o as_o other_o man_n that_o be_v diligent_a and_o watchful_a what_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o god_n be_v this_o for_o man_n to_o pretend_v that_o they_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o soul_n for_o to_o cloak_v their_o own_o wilful_a negligence_n if_o thou_o do_v true_o trust_n god_n thou_o will_v also_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o and_o trust_v he_o in_o that_o way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v thou_o and_o upon_o those_o term_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o help_v thou_o on_o he_o require_v thou_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a and_o so_o to_o trust_v he_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o he_o have_v line_v thou_o out_o a_o way_n in_o scripture_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v come_v to_o be_v sure_a and_o charge_v thou_o to_o search_v and_o try_v thyself_o till_o thou_o certain_o know_v be_v he_o not_o a_o foolish_a traveller_n that_o will_v hold_v on_o his_o way_n when_o he_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n and_o say_v i_o hope_v i_o be_o right_a i_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o i_o will_v go_v on_o and_o trust_v god_n be_v not_o thou_o guilty_a of_o this_o folly_n in_o in_o thy_o travel_n to_o eternity_n not_o consider_v that_o a_o little_a â—erious_a enquiry_n and_o trial_n whether_o thy_o way_n be_v right_a may_v save_v thou_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o labour_n which_o thou_o bestow_v in_o vain_a and_o must_v undo_v again_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v miss_v of_o salvation_n and_o undo_v thyself_o if_o thou_o shall_v see_v a_o man_n in_o despair_n or_o that_o be_v certain_a to_o be_v damn_v for_o ever_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a will_v not_o thou_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o pitiful_a object_n why_o thou_o that_o live_v in_o wilful_a uncertainty_n and_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o art_n in_o the_o next_o condition_n to_o such_o a_o person_n
thou_o have_v a_o build_n with_o god_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o 2._o it_o will_v therefore_o better_v become_v thou_o earnest_o to_o groan_v 4._o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o that_o house_n be_v thy_o flesh_n any_o better_a than_o the_o flesh_n of_o noah_n be_v and_o yet_o though_o god_n save_v he_o from_o the_o common_a deluge_n he_o will_v not_o save_v he_o from_o common_a death_n or_o be_v it_o any_o better_a than_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n or_o job_n or_o david_n or_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o ever_o live_v yet_o do_v they_o all_o suffer_v and_o die_v do_v thou_o think_v that_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o pity_v their_o rot_a or_o dusty_a corpse_n or_o lament_v that_o their_o ancient_a habitation_n be_v ruin_v and_o their_o oneâ—_n comely_a body_n turn_v into_o earth_n oh_o what_o a_o thing_n be_v strangeness_n and_o disacquaintance_n it_o make_v we_o afraid_a of_o our_o dear_a friend_n and_o to_o draw_v back_o from_o the_o place_n of_o our_o only_a happiness_n so_o be_v it_o with_o thou_o towards_o thy_o chief_a friend_n on_o earth_n while_o thou_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o they_o thou_o do_v withdraw_v from_o their_o society_n but_o when_o thou_o do_v once_o know_v they_o thorough_o thou_o will_v have_v be_v loath_a again_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o fellowship_n and_o even_o so_o though_o thy_o strangeness_n to_o god_n &_o another_o world_n do_v make_v thou_o loath_a to_o leave_v this_o flesh_n yet_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v but_o one_o day_n or_o hour_n there_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o that_o eternity_n where_o be_v neither_o day_n nor_o hour_n thou_o will_v be_v full_a loath_a to_o return_v into_o this_o flesh_n again_o doubtless_o when_o god_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o son_n do_v send_v back_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n into_o its_o body_n he_o cause_v it_o quite_o to_o forget_v the_o glory_n which_o it_o have_v enjoy_v and_o to_o leave_v behind_o it_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o happiness_n together_o with_o the_o happiness_n itself_o or_o else_o it_o may_v have_v make_v his_o life_n a_o burden_n to_o he_o to_o think_v of_o the_o blessedness_n that_o he_o be_v fetch_v from_o and_o have_v make_v he_o ready_a to_o break_v down_o the_o prison_n door_n of_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v return_v to_o that_o happy_a state_n again_o oh_o then_o impatient_a soul_n murmur_v not_o at_o god_n deal_n with_o that_o body_n but_o let_v he_o alone_o with_o his_o work_n and_o way_n he_o know_v what_o he_o do_v but_o so_o do_v not_o thou_o he_o see_v the_o end_n but_o thou_o see_v but_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o love_n to_o thou_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o chastise_v thy_o body_n then_o will_v he_o not_o have_v deal_v so_o by_o all_o his_o saint_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v he_o do_v not_o love_n david_n and_o paul_n or_o christ_n himself_o or_o rather_o do_v he_o not_o chasten_v because_o he_o love_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v heb._n 12.4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o believe_v nor_o the_o flesh_n report_n of_o god_n nor_o its_o commentary_n upon_o his_o providence_n it_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o skill_n to_o interpret_v they_o aright_o 14._o not_o will_n for_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o they_o they_o be_v against_o it_o and_o it_o be_v against_o they_o not_o skill_n for_o it_o be_v darkness_n it_o savore_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o can_v understand_v because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v never_o expect_v then_o that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v true_o expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rod._n it_o will_v call_v love_n hatred_n and_o say_v god_n be_v destroy_v when_o he_o be_v save_v and_o murmur_n as_o if_o he_o do_v thou_o wrong_n and_o use_v thou_o hardly_o when_o he_o be_v show_v thou_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o all_o be_v not_o the_o foul_a step_n the_o way_n to_o rest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o fair_a yea_o be_v not_o thy_o suffering_n the_o most_o necessary_a passage_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v not_o joyous_a but_o grievous_a yet_o in_o the_o end_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o 12.11_o have_v thou_o not_o find_v it_o so_o by_o former_a experience_n when_o yet_o this_o flesh_n will_v have_v persuade_v thou_o otherwise_o believe_v it_o then_o no_o more_o which_o have_v misinform_v thou_o so_o oft_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o ignorant_a enemy_n illwill_a never_o speak_v well_o but_o when_o malice_n viciousness_n and_o ignorance_n be_v combine_v what_o action_n can_v expect_v a_o true_a and_o fair_a interpretation_n this_o flesh_n will_v call_v love_n anger_n and_o anger_n hatred_n and_o chastisement_n judgement_n it_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o no_o man_n case_n be_v like_o thou_o and_o if_o god_n do_v love_v thou_o 116.11_o he_o will_v never_o so_o use_v thou_o it_o will_v tell_v thou_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v but_o deceive_a word_n and_o all_o thy_o prayer_n and_o uprightness_n be_v vain_a 15._o if_o it_o find_v thou_o sit_v among_o the_o ash_n it_o will_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o job_n wife_n do_v thou_o yet_o retain_v thy_o integrity_n job_n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10._o thus_o will_v it_o draw_v thou_o to_o offend_v against_o god_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o child_n it_o be_v a_o party_n and_o the_o suffer_a party_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v the_o judg._n if_o your_o child_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n when_o and_o how_o oft_o you_o shall_v chastise_v he_o and_o whether_o your_o chastisement_n be_v a_o token_n of_o fatherly_a love_n you_o may_v easy_o imagine_v what_o will_v be_v his_o judgement_n if_o we_o can_v once_o believe_v god_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o deal_n by_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o their_o usefulness_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o reference_n to_o our_o rest_n and_o can_v stop_v our_o ear_n against_o all_o the_o clamour_n of_o the_o flesh_n than_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o true_a judgement_n of_o our_o affliction_n sect_n vii_o 7._o 6._o last_o consider_v god_n do_v seldom_o give_v his_o people_n so_o sweet_a a_o fore-taste_a of_o their_o future_a rest_n as_o in_o their_o deep_a affliction_n he_o keep_v his_o most_o precious_a cordial_n for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a faint_n and_o danger_n to_o give_v such_o to_o man_n that_o be_v well_o and_o need_v they_o not_o be_v but_o to_o cast_v they_o away_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o discern_v their_o work_n on_o their_o worth_n a_o few_o drop_n of_o divine_a consolation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o world_n of_o pleasure_n and_o content_n will_v be_v but_o lose_v and_o neglect_v as_o some_o precious_a spirit_n cast_v into_o a_o vessel_n or_o river_n of_o common_a water_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o unspeakable_a sweetness_n but_o a_o man_n that_o overflow_v with_o earthly_a delight_n be_v scarce_o capable_a of_o taste_v their_o sweetness_n they_o may_v easy_o comfort_v the_o most_o deject_a soul_n then_o he_o that_o feel_v not_o any_o need_n of_o comfort_n as_o be_v full_a of_o other_o comfort_n already_o even_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n do_v seldom-taste_a of_o the_o delight_n of_o god_n and_o pure_a spiritual_a unmixed_a joy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prosperity_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o deep_a trouble_n and_o distress_n god_n be_v not_o so_o lavish_a of_o his_o choice_a favour_n as_o to_o bestow_v they_o unreasonable_o even_o to_o his_o own_o will_v he_o give_v they_o at_o so_o fit_a a_o time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v needful_a and_o will_v be_v value_v and_o when_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v thank_v for_o they_o and_o his_o people_n rejoice_v by_o they_o especial_o when_o our_o suffering_n be_v more_o direct_o for_o his_o cause_n then_o do_v he_o seldom_o fail_v of_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a cup._n therefore_o have_v the_o martyr_n be_v possessor_n of_o the_o high_a joy_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o in_o former_a time_n so_o ambitious_a of_o martyrdom_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o paul_n and_o silas_n do_v ever_o sing_v more_o joyful_o then_o when_o they_o be_v sore_o with_o scourge_n and_o be_v fast_o in_o the_o inner_a prison_n with_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16.24_o 25._o when_o do_v christ_n preach_v such_o comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o leave_v they_o his_o peace_n and_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o provide_v they_o mansion_n with_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v they_o 20._o and_o their_o heart_n
in_o my_o own_o word_n but_o in_o his_o that_o i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o disregard_n 1_o thes._n 5.11_o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o together_o 13._o and_o edify_v one_o another_o even_o as_o also_o you_o do_v and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o heb._n 13.17_o thus_o you_o see_v part_n of_o your_o duty_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o sect_n xviii_o 18._o and_o now_o christian_a reader_n see_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o ability_n thus_o to_o exhort_v and_o reprove_v and_o with_o all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o labour_n after_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o about_o he_o judge_v then_o whether_o this_o work_n be_v conscionable_o perform_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o man_n almost_o among_o we_o that_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o that_o have_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v let_v we_o here_o therefore_o a_o little_a inquire_v what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o gross_a neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o the_o hindrance_n be_v discover_v may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v overcome_v 1._o one_o hindrance_n be_v man_n own_o gracelesness_n and_o guiltiness_n they_o have_v not_o be_v ravish_v themselves_o with_o the_o heavenly_a delight_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o draw_v other_o so_o earnest_o to_o seek_v they_o they_o have_v not_o feel_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o their_o lose_a condition_n nor_o their_o need_n of_o christ_n nor_o feel_v the_o transform_a renew_v work_n of_o the_o spirit_n how_o then_o can_v they_o discover_v these_o to_o other_o ah_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o learned_a preacher_n in_o england_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o preach_v so_o frozenly_a and_o general_o man_n also_o be_v guilty_a themselves_o of_o the_o sin_n they_o shall_v reprove_v and_o this_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o make_v they_o ashamed_a to_o reprove_v 2._o another_o hindrance_n be_v a_o secret_a infidelity_n prevail_v in_o man_n heart_n whereof_o even_o the_o best_a have_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n that_o cause_v this_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o half_n alas_o sir_n we_o do_v not_o sure_o believe_v man_n misery_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v sure_a that_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n be_v true_a do_v we_o very_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unholy_a shall_v be_v eternal_o torment_v as_o god_n have_v say_v oh_o how_o can_v we_o hold_v our_o tongue_n when_o we_o be_v among_o the_o unregenerate_a how_o can_v we_o choose_v but_o burst_v out_o into_o tear_n when_o we_o look_v they_o in_o the_o face_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v when_o he_o look_v upon_o hazael_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v our_o kindred_n or_o friend_n that_o be_v near_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o thus_o do_v secret_a unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n consume_v the_o vigour_n of_o each_o grace_n and_o duty_n oh_o christian_n if_o you_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o your_o poor_a carnal_a ungodly_a neighbour_n or_o wife_n or_o husband_n or_o child_n shall_v certain_o lie_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n except_o they_o be_v thorough_o recover_v and_o change_v and_o that_o quick_o before_o death_n do_v snatch_v they_o hence_o will_v not_o this_o make_v you_o cast_v off_o all_o discouragement_n and_o lie_v at_o they_o day_n and_o night_n till_o they_o be_v persuade_v and_o give_v they_o no_o rest_n in_o their_o carnal_a state_n how_o can_v you_o hold_v your_o tongue_n or_o let_v they_o alone_o another_o day_n if_o this_o be_v sound_o believe_v if_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o any_o of_o your_o dear_a friend_n that_o be_v dead_a be_v now_o in_o hell_n and_o persuade_v to_o repentance_n will_v get_v he_o out_o again_o will_v you_o not_o persuade_v he_o day_n and_o night_n if_o you_o be_v in_o hear_v and_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v as_o much_o then_o to_o prevent_v it_o while_o he_o be_v in_o your_o hear_n but_o that_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n word_n that_o speak_v the_o danger_n why_o do_v noah_n prepare_v a_o ark_n so_o long_o before_o and_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o save_v themselves_o but_o because_o he_o believe_v god_n that_o the_o flood_n shall_v come_v and_o therefore_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o faith_n noah_n prepare_v the_o ark._n 11.7_o and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o world_n hearken_v to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o noah_n but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o deluge_n they_o see_v all_o fair_a and_o well_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o threaten_n be_v but_o wind_n the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n cry_v out_o send_v to_o my_o brethren_n to_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o this_o place_n of_o torment_n he_o feel_v it_o and_o therefore_o be_v convince_v of_o its_o truth_n will_v have_v they_o prevent_v it_o but_o his_o brethren_n on_o earth_n they_o do_v not_o see_v and_o feel_v as_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v nor_o will_v have_v be_v persuade_v though_o one_o have_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 16.31_o i_o be_o afraid_a most_o of_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o prediction_n of_o scripture_n but_o as_o we_o believe_v the_o prediction_n of_o a_o almanac_n which_o tell_v you_o that_o such_o a_o day_n will_v be_v rain_n and_o such_o a_o day_n wind_n you_o think_v it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o it_o may_v be_v not_o and_o so_o you_o think_v of_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a oh_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o curse_a unbelief_n our_o own_o soul_n and_o our_o neighbour_n will_v gain_v more_o by_o we_o than_o they_o do_v 3._o this_o faithful_a deal_n with_o man_n for_o their_o salvation_n be_v much_o hinder_v also_o by_o our_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o man_n soul_n we_o be_v hard-hearted_a and_o cruel_a towards_o the_o miserable_a and_o therefore_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v by_o the_o wound_a man_n we_o look_v on_o they_o and_o pass_v by_o oh_o what_o tender_a heart_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v upon_o a_o poor_a blind_a forlorn_a sinner_n wound_v by_o sin_n and_o captivate_v by_o satan_n and_o never_o once_o open_v our_o mouth_n for_o his_o recovery_n what_o though_o he_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o desire_v thy_o help_n himself_o yet_o his_o very_a misery_n cry_v aloud_o misery_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_o suitor_n to_o one_o that_o be_v compassionate_a if_o god_n have_v not_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o our_o misery_n before_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o be_v move_v by_o his_o own_o pity_n before_o he_o be_v move_v by_o our_o importunity_n we_o may_v have_v long_o enough_o continue_v the_o slave_n of_o satan_n be_v it_o not_o the_o strong_a way_n of_o argue_v that_o a_o poor_a lazare_n have_v to_o unlap_v his_o sore_n and_o show_v they_o the_o passenger_n all_o his_o word_n will_v not_o move_v they_o so_o much_o as_o such_o a_o pitiful_a sight_n alas_o what_o pitiful_a sight_n do_v we_o daily_o see_v the_o ignorant_a the_o profane_a the_o neglecter_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o soul_n their_o sore_n be_v open_a and_o visible_a to_o all_o that_o know_v they_o and_o yet_o do_v we_o not_o pity_v they_o you_o will_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o in_o customary_a duty_n that_o god_n will_v open_v the_o eye_n and_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o ignorant_a carnal_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o endeavour_v their_o conversion_n if_o you_o desire_v it_o and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o desire_v it_o why_o do_v you_o ask_v it_o do_v not_o your_o negligence_n convince_v you_o of_o hypocrisy_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o of_o abuse_v the_o high_a god_n with_o your_o deceitful_a word_n your_o neighbour_n be_v near_o you_o your_o friend_n be_v in_o the_o house_n with_o you_o you_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o work_v and_o walk_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o you_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o pray_v they_o to_o consider_v and_o return_v as_o well_o as_o pray_v god_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v they_o
have_v you_o as_o oft_o and_o as_o earnest_o beg_v of_o they_o to_o think_v on_o their_o way_n and_o to_o reform_v as_o you_o have_v take_v on_o you_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v your_o neighbour_n fall_v into_o a_o pit_n and_o you_o shall_v present_o fall_v down_o on_o your_o knee_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o help_v he_o out_o but_o will_v neither_o put_v forth_o your_o hand_n to_o help_v nor_o once_o persuade_v or_o direct_v he_o to_o help_v himself_o will_v not_o any_o man_n censure_v you_o to_o be_v cruel_a and_o hypocritical_a what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o man_n bodily_a misery_n 3.17_o i_o may_v say_v much_o more_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o their_o soul_n if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n in_o need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o or_o what_o love_n have_v he_o to_o his_o brother_n soul_n sure_o if_o you_o see_v your_o friend_n in_o hell_n you_o will_v persuade_v he_o hard_o to_o come_v thence_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o now_o persuade_v he_o to_o prevent_v it_o the_o charity_n of_o our_o ignorant_a forefather_n may_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o and_o condemn_v we_o they_o will_v give_v all_o their_o estate_n almost_o for_o so_o many_o mass_n or_o pardon_n to_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o friend_n from_o a_o feign_a purgatory_n and_o we_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o importunate_o admonish_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o save_v they_o from_o the_o certain_a flame_n of_o hell_n though_o this_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o the_o other_o will_v do_v none_o 4._o another_o hindrance_n be_v a_o base_a man_n please_v disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o displease_v man_n and_o so_o desirous_a to_o keep_v in_o credit_n and_o favour_n with_o they_o that_o it_o make_v we_o most_o unconscionable_o neglect_v our_o know_a duty_n a_o foolish_a physician_n he_o be_v and_o a_o most_o unfaithful_a friend_n that_o will_v let_v a_o sick_a man_n die_v for_o fear_n of_o trouble_v he_o and_o cruel_a wretch_n be_v we_o to_o our_o friend_n that_o will_v rather_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v quiet_o to_o hell_n than_o we_o will_v anger_v they_o or_o hazard_v our_o reputation_n with_o they_o if_o they_o do_v but_o fall_v in_o a_o swoon_n we_o will_v rub_v they_o and_o pinch_v they_o and_o never_o stick_v at_o hurt_v they_o if_o they_o be_v distract_v we_o will_v bind_v they_o with_o chain_n and_o we_o will_v please_v they_o in_o nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o their_o hurt_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v beside_o themselves_o in_o point_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o â—heir_a madness_n post_v on_o to_o damnation_n we_o will_v not_o stop_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o displease_v they_o how_o can_v these_o man_n be_v christian_n that_o love_v the_o praise_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n john_n 12.43_o for_o if_o they_o yet_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n they_o be_v no_o long_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1.10_o to_o win_v they_o indeed_o they_o must_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n but_o to_o please_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n and_o let_v they_o perish_v 11.36_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v our_o credit_n with_o they_o be_v a_o course_n so_o base_a and_o barbarous_o cruel_a that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v abhor_v it_o 5._o another_o common_a hindrance_n be_v a_o sinful_a bashfulness_n when_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o make_v man_n ashamed_a of_o their_o sin_n we_o be_v ourselves_o ashamed_a of_o our_o duty_n may_v not_o these_o sinner_n condemn_v we_o when_o they_o will_v not_o 8._o blush_v to_o swear_v or_o be_v drink_v or_o neglect_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v blush_v to_o tell_v they_o of_o it_o and_o persuade_v they_o from_o it_o elisha_n look_v on_o hazael_n till_o he_o be_v ashamed_a and_o we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v on_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o offender_n sinner_n will_v rather_o boast_v of_o their_o sin_n curtius_n and_o impudent_o show_v they_o in_o the_o open_a street_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v as_o bold_a in_o draw_v they_o from_o it_o not_o that_o i_o approve_v of_o impudence_n in_o any_o for_o as_o one_o say_v i_o take_v he_o for_o a_o lose_a man_n that_o have_v lose_v his_o modesty_n nor_o will_v i_o have_v inferior_n forget_v their_o distance_n in_o admonish_v their_o superior_n but_o do_v it_o with_o all_o humility_n submission_n and_o respect_n but_o yet_o i_o will_v much_o less_o have_v they_o forget_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o their_o friend_n be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o their_o superior_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o must_v be_v do_v bashfulness_n be_v unseemly_a in_o case_n of_o flat_a necessity_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o persuade_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o christ_n and_o help_v to_o save_v their_o soul_n be_v not_o a_o business_n for_o a_o man_n to_o blush_v at_o and_o yet_o alas_o what_o abundance_n of_o soul_n have_v be_v neglect_v through_o the_o prevail_a of_o this_o sin_n even_o the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v heinous_o guilty_a in_o this_o point_n reader_n be_v not_o this_o thy_o own_o case_n have_v not_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o of_o thy_o duty_n many_o a_o time_n and_o put_v thou_o on_o to_o speak_v to_o poor_a sinner_n lest_o they_o perish_v and_o yet_o thou_o have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o open_v thy_o mouth_n to_o they_o and_o so_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o sink_v or_o swim_v believe_v i_o thou_o will_v ere_o long_o be_v ashamed_a of_o this_o shame_n o_o read_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n 8.38_o and_o tremble_v he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n before_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n of_o he_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a before_o his_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n 5._o another_o hindrance_n be_v impatiency_n laziness_n and_o favour_v of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o ungrateful_a work_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n make_v those_o our_o enemy_n that_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o reproach_n and_o unthankful_a return_n of_o sinner_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v their_o chief_a friend_n on_o who_o be_v all_o their_o dependence_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v their_o undo_n to_o displease_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o seldom_o succee_v at_o the_o first_o except_o it_o be_v follow_v on_o with_o wisdom_n and_o unweariedness_n you_o must_v be_v a_o great_a while_n teach_v a_o ignorant_a person_n before_o they_o will_v be_v bring_v to_o know_v the_o very_a fundamental_o and_o a_o great_a while_n persuade_v a_o obstinate_a sinner_n before_o he_o will_v come_v to_o a_o full_a resolution_n to_o return_v now_o this_o be_v a_o tedious_a course_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o few_o will_v bear_v it_o not_o consider_v what_o patience_n god_n use_v towards_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o how_o long_o he_o follow_v we_o with_o the_o importunity_n of_o his_o spirit_n hold_v out_o christ_n and_o life_n and_o beseech_v we_o to_o accept_v they_o wo_n to_o we_o if_o god_n have_v be_v as_o impatient_a with_o we_o as_o we_o be_v with_o other_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o weary_a nor_o give_v over_o to_o invite_v they_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o do_v the_o message_n see_v 2_o timothy_n 2.24_o 25_o 6._o another_o hindrance_n be_v self-seeking_a and_o self-minding_a man_n be_v all_o for_o themselves_o 2.20_o and_o all_o mind_n their_o own_o thing_n but_o few_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o brethren_n hence_o be_v that_o cainish_a voice_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n every_o man_n must_v answer_v for_o himself_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o multitude_n of_o ignorant_a professor_n do_v think_v only_o where_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o thither_o they_o will_v go_v over_o sea_n and_o land_n or_o what_o way_n of_o discipline_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o be_v prone_a to_o groundless_a separation_n but_o where_o they_o have_v the_o fair_a opportunity_n to_o win_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o or_o in_o what_o place_n or_o way_n they_o may_v do_v most_o good_a these_o thing_n they_o little_a or_o nothing_o regard_n as_o if_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o monk_n and_o be_v set_v up_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n when_o we_o seem_v to_o oppose_v they_o if_o these_o man_n have_v try_v what_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n have_v do_v they_o will_v know_v that_o all_o the_o pure_a ordinance_n and_o church_n will_v not_o
it_o be_v only_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o cain_n to_o say_v be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n i_o will_v have_v one_o of_o these_o man_n that_o be_v so_o loath_a that_o private_a man_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o what_o if_o a_o man_n fall_v down_o in_o a_o swoon_n in_o the_o street_n though_o it_o be_v your_o father_n or_o superior_a will_v you_o not_o take_v he_o up_o present_o and_o use_v all_o mean_n you_o can_v to_o recover_v he_o or_o will_v you_o let_v he_o lie_v and_o die_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o physician_n and_o not_o i_o i_o will_v not_o invade_v the_o physician_n call_v in_o two_o case_n every_o man_n be_v a_o physician_n first_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o when_o a_o physician_n can_v be_v have_v and_o second_o in_o case_n the_o hurt_n be_v so_o small_a that_o every_o man_n can_v do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o physician_n and_o in_o the_o same_o two_o case_n every_o man_n must_v be_v a_o teacher_n object_n some_o will_v further_o object_v to_o put_v off_o this_o duty_n that_o the_o party_n be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o stupid_a or_o careless_a or_o root_v in_o sin_n and_o have_v be_v so_o oft_o exhort_v in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n ans._n how_o know_v you_o when_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n can_v god_n yet_o cure_v he_o and_o must_v it_o not_o be_v by_o mean_n and_o have_v not_o many_o as_o far_o go_v be_v cure_v shall_v not_o a_o merciful_a physician_n use_v mean_n while_o there_o be_v life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o inhuman_a cruelty_n in_o you_o to_o give_v up_o your_o friend_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n as_o hopeless_a upon_o mere_a backwardness_n to_o your_o duty_n or_o upon_o groundless_a discouragement_n what_o if_o you_o have_v be_v so_o give_v up_o yourself_o when_o you_o be_v ignorant_a object_n but_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n nor_o give_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n ans._n that_o be_v but_o a_o favourable_a dispensation_n of_o christ_n for_o your_o own_o safety_n when_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n christ_n will_v have_v you_o forbear_v but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o you_o that_o be_v in_o no_o such_o danger_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v hear_v you_o have_v encouragement_n to_o speak_v and_o may_v not_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o contemptuous_a swine_n obj._n o_o but_o it_o be_v a_o friend_n that_o i_o have_v all_o my_o dependence_n on_o and_o by_o tell_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n i_o may_v lose_v his_o love_n and_o so_o be_v undo_v answ._n sure_o no_o man_n that_o have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o christian_a will_n for_o shame_n own_o such_o a_o objection_n as_o this_o yet_o i_o doubt_v it_o oft_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v his_o love_n more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o his_o safety_n or_o thy_o own_o benefit_n by_o he_o than_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o will_v thou_o connive_v at_o his_o damnation_n because_o he_o be_v thy_o friend_n be_v that_o thy_o best_a requital_n of_o his_o friendship_n have_v thou_o rather_o he_o shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n than_o thou_o shall_v lose_v his_o favour_n or_o the_o maintenance_n thou_o have_v from_o he_o object_n but_o i_o hope_v though_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o holy_a that_o he_o be_v in_o no_o such_o danger_n ans._n nay_o then_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v god_n word_n i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v to_o thou_o joh._n 3.3_o heb._n 12.14_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o this_o unbelief_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o to_o conclude_v this_o use_n 6._o that_o i_o may_v prevail_v with_o every_o soul_n that_o fear_v god_n to_o use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n to_o help_v all_o about_o they_o to_o this_o bless_a rest_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o themselves_o let_v i_o entreat_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o these_o follow_a motive_n 1._o consider_v nature_n teach_v the_o communicate_v of_o good_a and_o grace_n do_v especial_o dispose_v the_o soul_n thereto_o the_o neglect_n therefore_o of_o this_o work_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o both_o nature_n and_o grace_n he_o that_o shall_v never_o seek_v after_o god_n himself_o will_v quick_o be_v conclude_v graceless_a by_o all_o and_o be_v not_o he_o as_o certain_o graceless_a that_o do_v not_o labour_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o man_n or_o woman_n unnatural_a that_o will_v let_v their_o own_o child_n or_o neighbour_n famish_v in_o the_o street_n while_o they_o have_v provision_n at_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o he_o more_o unnatural_a that_o will_v let_v his_o child_n or_o neighbour_n perish_v eternal_o and_o will_v not_o open_v his_o mouth_n to_o save_v they_o certain_o this_o be_v most_o barbarous_a cruelty_n pity_v to_o the_o miserable_a be_v so_o natural_a that_o we_o account_v a_o unmerciful_a cruel_a man_n a_o very_a monster_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o many_o vicious_a man_n be_v too_o much_o love_v in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o cruel_a man_n be_v abhor_v of_o all_o now_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o what_o a_o cruel_a thing_n this_o neglect_n of_o soul_n be_v do_v but_o consider_v of_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v second_o and_o how_o small_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o refuse_v to_o do_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n first_o it_o be_v to_o save_v thy_o brother_n from_o eternal_a flame_n that_o he_o may_v not_o there_o lie_v roar_v in_o endless_a remediless_a torment_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o everlasting_a rest_n where_o he_o may_v live_v in_o unconceivable_a happiness_n with_o god_n second_o and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v to_o help_v he_o herein_o why_o it_o be_v to_o teach_v he_o and_o persuade_v he_o and_o lay_v open_a to_o he_o his_o sin_n and_o his_o duty_n his_o misery_n and_o the_o remedy_n till_o you_o have_v make_v he_o willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o offer_n and_o command_v of_o christ._n and_o be_v this_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n for_o to_o do_v to_o the_o attain_n of_o such_o a_o bless_a end_n if_o god_n have_v bid_v you_o give_v they_o all_o your_o estate_n to_o win_v they_o or_o lay_v down_o your_o life_n to_o save_v they_o sure_o you_o will_v have_v refuse_v when_o you_o will_v not_o bestow_v a_o little_a breath_n to_o save_v they_o be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o husband_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o neighbour_n worth_a a_o few_o word_n it_o be_v worth_a this_o or_o it_o be_v worth_a nothing_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v die_v in_o the_o street_n and_o a_o few_o word_n will_v save_v their_o life_n will_v not_o every_o man_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a wretch_n that_o will_v let_v they_o perish_v rather_o than_o speak_v to_o they_o even_o the_o covetous_a hypocrite_n that_o james_n reprove_v will_v give_v a_o few_o word_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o say_v go_v and_o be_v warm_v &_o be_v clothe_v what_o a_o barbarous_a unmerciful_a wretch_n than_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v a_o few_o word_n of_o serious_a sober_a admonition_n to_o save_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o friend_n cruelty_n and_o unmercifulness_n to_o man_n body_n be_v a_o most_o damnable_a sin_n but_o to_o their_o soul_n much_o more_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n than_o the_o body_n and_o as_o eternity_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o this_o short_a time_n alas_o you_o do_v not_o see_v or_o feel_v what_o case_n their_o soul_n be_v in_o when_o they_o be_v in_o hell_n for_o want_v of_o your_o faithful_a admonition_n little_o know_v you_o what_o many_o a_o soul_n may_v now_o be_v feeling_n who_o have_v be_v your_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n on_o who_o you_o never_o bestow_v one_o hour_n sober_a advice_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o their_o unhappiness_n if_o you_o do_v know_v their_o misery_n you_o will_v now_o do_v more_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v too_o late_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v it_o while_o they_o be_v with_o you_o nicoclâ—s_n it_o be_v now_o too_o late_o as_o one_o say_v in_o reproach_n of_o physician_n that_o they_o be_v the_o most_o happy_a man_n because_o all_o their_o good_a deed_n and_o cure_n be_v see_v above_o ground_n to_o their_o praise_n but_o all_o their_o mistake_n and_o neglect_n be_v bury_v out_o of_o sight_n so_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o many_o a_o neglect_n of_o you_o to_o the_o soul_n about_o you_o may_v be_v now_o bury_v with_o those_o soul_n in_o hell_n out_o of_o your_o sight_n and_o hear_n and_o
he_o more_o eminent_o then_o in_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n he_o that_o will_v pronounce_v you_o bless_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o sentence_v you_o to_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o because_o you_o feed_v he_o and_o clothe_v he_o and_o visit_v he_o etc._n etc._n in_o his_o member_n will_v sure_o pronounce_v you_o bless_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o be_v the_o bring_v over_o of_o soul_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o help_v to_o drive_v the_o match_n betwixt_o they_o and_o he_o he_o that_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o have_v leave_v the_o ungodly_a always_o with_o you_o that_o you_o may_v still_o have_v matter_n to_o exercise_v your_o charity_n upon_o o_o if_o you_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o man_n in_o you_o let_v they_o yearn_v towards_o your_o poor_a ignorant_a ungodly_a neighbour_n alas_o there_o be_v but_o a_o step_n betwixt_o they_o and_o death_n and_o hell_n many_o hundred_o disease_n be_v wait_v ready_a to_o seize_v on_o they_o and_o if_o they_o die_v unregenerate_a they_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o have_v you_o heart_n of_o rock_n that_o can_v pity_v man_n in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o sinner_n why_o be_v you_o christian_n yourselves_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o bestir_v you_o to_o the_o help_a of_o other_o do_v you_o not_o care_v who_o be_v damn_v so_o you_o be_v save_v if_o so_o you_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o pity_v yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v a_o frame_n of_o spirit_n utter_o inconsistent_a with_o grace_n shall_v you_o not_o rather_o say_v as_o the_o leper_n of_o samaria_n 7.9_o be_v it_o not_o a_o day_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o do_v we_o sit_v still_o and_o hold_v your_o peace_n have_v god_n have_v so_o much_o mercy_n on_o you_o and_o will_v you_o have_v no_o mercy_n on_o your_o poor_a neighbour_n you_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o find_v object_n for_o your_o pity_n look_v but_o into_o your_o street_n or_o into_o the_o next_o house_n to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v probable_o find_v some_o have_v you_o never_o a_o ignorant_a unregenerate_a neighbour_n that_o set_v his_o heart_n below_o and_o neglect_v eternity_n o_o what_o bless_a place_n do_v you_o live_v in_o where_o there_o there_o be_v none_o such_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o they_o in_o thy_o own_o family_n it_o be_v well_o and_o yet_o be_v thou_o silent_a do_v thou_o live_v close_o by_o they_o or_o meet_v they_o in_o the_o street_n or_o labour_n with_o they_o or_o travel_v with_o they_o or_o sit_v and_o talk_v with_o they_o and_o say_v nothing_o to_o they_o of_o their_o soul_n or_o the_o life_n to_o come_v if_o their_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n thou_o will_v run_v and_o help_v they_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o help_v they_o when_o their_o soul_n be_v almost_o at_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n if_o thou_o know_v but_o a_o remedy_n for_o their_o disease_n thou_o will_v tell_v it_o they_o or_o else_o thou_o will_v judge_v thyself_o guilty_a of_o their_o death_n cardan_n 123._o speak_v of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o receipt_n that_o will_v sudden_o and_o certain_o dissolve_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o bladder_n and_o he_o conclude_v of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o man_n be_v in_o hell_n because_o he_o never_o reveal_v it_o to_o any_o before_o he_o die_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o of_o they_o that_o know_v of_o the_o remedy_n for_o cure_v soul_n and_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o nor_o persuade_v man_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o be_v it_o not_o hypocrisy_n to_o pray_v daily_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n and_o never_o once_o endeavour_v to_o procure_v it_o and_o be_v it_o not_o hypocrisy_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v and_o never_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o hallow_v it_o nor_o hinder_v they_o from_o profane_v it_o and_o can_v you_o pray_v let_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o yet_o never_o labour_v for_o the_o come_n or_o increase_v of_o that_o kingdom_n be_v it_o no_o grief_n to_o your_o heart_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n so_o to_o flourish_v and_o to_o see_v he_o lead_v captive_a such_o a_o multitude_n of_o soul_n you_o take_v on_o you_o that_o you_o be_v soldier_n in_o christ_n army_n and_o will_v you_o do_v nothing_o against_o his_o prevail_a enemy_n you_o pray_v also_o daily_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v do_v and_o shall_v you_o not_o daily_o then_o persuade_v man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o dissuade_v they_o from_o sin_v against_o it_o you_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o lead_v they_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o help_v they_o against_o temptation_n nor_o help_v to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o great_a evil_n nor_o help_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v alas_o that_o your_o prayer_n and_o your_o practice_n shall_v so_o much_o disagree_v look_v about_o you_o therefore_o christian_n with_o a_o eye_n of_o compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a ungodly_a sinner_n about_o you_o be_v not_o like_o the_o priest_n or_o levite_n that_o see_v the_o man_n wound_v and_o pass_v by_o god_n do_v not_o so_o pass_v by_o you_o when_o it_o be_v your_o own_o case_n be_v not_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o neighbour_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n do_v not_o their_o misery_n cry_v out_o unto_o you_o help_v help_v as_o you_o have_v any_o compassion_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o great_a misery_n help_v as_o you_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o tiger_n in_o you_o help_v alas_o how_o forward_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o backward_o to_o show_v mercy_n how_o much_o in_o pray_v and_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o how_o little_a in_o plain_a reproof_n and_o exhortation_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o compassion_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v that_o be_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n and_o how_o forward_o be_v these_o hypocrite_n to_o censure_v minister_n for_o neglect_v their_o duty_n yea_o to_o expect_v more_o duty_n from_o one_o minister_n than_o ten_o can_v perform_v and_o yet_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o neglect_v their_o own_o nay_o how_o forward_o be_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o those_o about_o they_o and_o how_o censorious_a against_o those_o that_o admit_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o that_o join_v with_o they_o and_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n way_n for_o their_o recovery_n as_o if_o other_o man_n be_v to_o work_v and_o they_o only_o to_o sit_v by_o and_o judge_n because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o trouble_n and_o will_v many_o time_n set_v man_n against_o they_o therefore_o no_o persuasion_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o they_o be_v like_o man_n that_o see_v their_o neighbour_n sick_a of_o the_o plague_n or_o drown_v in_o the_o water_n or_o take_v captive_a by_o the_o enemy_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o venture_v to_o relieve_v he_o themselves_o but_o none_o so_o forward_o to_o put_v on_o other_o so_o be_v these_o man_n the_o great_a expecter_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o lest_o performer_n 2._o sect_n ii_o but_o as_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o in_o general_n so_o upon_o some_o more_o especial_o according_a as_o god_n have_v call_v or_o qualify_v they_o thereto_o to_o they_o therefore_o more_o particular_o i_o will_v address_v my_o exhortation_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v more_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n for_o this_o work_n or_o such_o as_o have_v better_a ability_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o such_o as_o have_v both_o and_o these_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n 1._o all_o you_o that_o god_n have_v give_v more_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n to_o and_o endue_v with_o better_a part_n for_o utterance_n than_o your_o neighbour_n god_n expect_v his_o duty_n especial_o at_o your_o hand_n the_o strong_a be_v make_v to_o help_v the_o weak_a and_o those_o that_o see_v must_v direct_v the_o blind_a god_n look_v for_o this_o faithful_a improvement_n of_o your_o part_n and_o gift_n which_o if_o you_o neglect_v it_o be_v better_o for_o you_o that_o you_o never_o have_v receive_v they_o for_o they_o will_v but_o further_o your_o condemnation_n and_o be_v as_o useless_a to_o your_o own_o salvation_n as_o they_o be_v to_o other_o 3._o sect_n iii_o 2._o all_o those_o that_o have_v special_a familiarity_n with_o some_o ungodly_a man_n and_o that_o have_v interest_n in_o they_o god_n look_v for_o this_o duty_n at_o their_o hand_n christ_n himself_o do_v eat_v and_o
one_o with_o another_o and_o calvin_n exposition_n which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o have_v say_v q._n d._n danda_fw-la est_fw-la vobis_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la salsi_fw-la intus_fw-la sitis_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la saliatis_fw-la alios_fw-la quia_fw-la tamen_fw-la sal_fw-la acrimoniâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la mordet_fw-la ideo_fw-la statim_fw-la admonet_fw-la sic_fw-la temperandam_fw-la esse_fw-la condituram_fw-la ut_fw-la pax_fw-la interim_n salva_fw-la maneat_fw-la sect_n xi_o 11._o 6._o the_o last_o who_o i_o will_v persuade_v to_o this_o great_a work_n of_o help_v other_o to_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n be_v parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n all_o you_o that_o god_n have_v entrust_v with_o child_n or_o servant_n o_o consider_v what_o duty_n lie_v on_o you_o for_o the_o further_a of_o their_o salvation_n that_o this_o exhortation_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_a with_o you_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o these_o several_a consideration_n for_o you_o serious_o to_o think_v on_o 1._o what_o plain_a and_o press_a command_n of_o god_n be_v there_o that_o require_v this_o great_a duty_n at_o your_o hand_n deut._n 6.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o shall_v teach_v they_o diligent_o to_o thy_o child_n speak_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o sit_v in_o thy_o house_n and_o when_o thou_o walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o lie_v down_o and_o when_o thou_o rise_v up_o so_o deut._n 11._o and_o how_o well_o be_v god_n please_v with_o this_o in_o abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v joshuaes_n resolution_n that_o he_o and_o his_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 24.15_o prov._n 22.6_o train_z up_o a_o child_n in_o the_o way_n he_o shall_v go_v and_o when_o he_o be_v old_a he_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o it_o ephes_n 6.4_o bring_v up_o your_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o the_o like_a precept_n especial_o in_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n you_o may_v find_v so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v lay_v upon_o you_o and_o how_o then_o dare_v you_o neglect_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o off_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o you_o owe_v your_o child_n in_o point_n of_o justice_n from_o you_o they_o receive_v the_o defilement_n and_o misery_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o therefore_o you_o owe_v they_o all_o possible_a help_n for_o their_o recovery_n if_o you_o have_v but_o hurt_v a_o stranger_n yea_o though_o against_o your_o will_n you_o will_v think_v it_o duty_n to_o help_v to_o cure_v he_o 3._o consider_v how_o near_o your_o child_n be_v to_o you_o and_o then_o you_o will_v perceive_v that_o from_o this_o natural_a relation_n also_o they_o have_v interest_n in_o your_o utmost_a help_n your_o child_n be_v as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o yourselves_o if_o they_o prosper_v when_o you_o be_v dead_a you_o take_v it_o almost_o as_o if_o you_o live_v and_o prosper_v in_o they_o if_o you_o labour_v never_o so_o much_o you_o think_v it_o not_o ill_o bestow_v nor_o your_o building_n or_o purchase_v too_o dear_a so_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o when_o you_o be_v dead_a and_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n for_o their_o everlasting_a rest_n 4._o you_o will_v else_o be_v witness_n against_o your_o own_o soul_n your_o great_a care_n and_o pain_n and_o cost_v for_o their_o body_n will_v condemn_v you_o for_o your_o neglect_n of_o their_o precious_a soul_n you_o can_v spend_v yourselves_o in_o toil_a and_o care_v for_o their_o body_n and_o even_o neglect_v your_o own_o soul_n and_o venture_v they_o sometime_o upon_o unwarrantable_a course_n and_o all_o to_o provide_v for_o your_o posterity_n and_o have_v you_o not_o as_o much_o reason_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o your_o child_n must_v be_v everlasting_o happy_a or_o miserable_a when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v and_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v forethought_a of_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 5._o yea_o all_o the_o very_a bruit_n creature_n may_v condemn_v you_o which_o of_o they_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o their_o young_a how_o long_o will_v the_o hen_n sit_v to_o hatch_v her_o chicken_n and_o how_o busy_o scrape_v for_o they_o and_o how_o careful_o shelter_n and_o defend_v they_o and_o so_o will_v even_o the_o most_o vile_a and_o venomous_a serpent_n and_o will_v you_o be_v more_o unnatural_a and_o hard-hearted_a than_o all_o these_o will_v you_o suffer_v your_o child_n to_o be_v ungodly_a and_o profane_a and_o run_v on_o in_o the_o undoubted_a way_n to_o damnation_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o to_o destroy_v themselves_o without_o control_n 6._o consider_v god_n have_v make_v your_o child_n to_o be_v your_o charge_n yea_o and_o your_o servant_n too_o every_o one_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n charge_v and_o what_o a_o dreadful_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o neglect_v they_o when_o god_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o tell_v not_o the_o wicked_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o danger_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o that_o minister_n hand_n and_o be_v not_o your_o charge_n as_o great_a and_o as_o dreadful_a as_o they_o have_v not_o you_o a_o great_a charge_n of_o your_o own_o family_n then_o any_o minister_n have_v yea_o doubtless_o and_o your_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o reach_v and_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o at_o your_o hand_n else_o will_v god_n require_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o great_a charge_n it_o be_v that_o ever_o you_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o we_o to_o you_o if_o you_o prove_v unfaithful_a and_o betray_v your_o trust_n and_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v ignorant_a for_o want_v of_o your_o teach_n or_o wicked_a for_o want_v of_o your_o admonition_n or_o correction_n o_o â—ad_a account_n that_o many_o parent_n will_v make_v 7._o look_v into_o the_o disposition_n and_o life_n of_o your_o child_n and_o see_v what_o a_o work_n there_o be_v for_o you_o to_o do_v first_o it_o be_v not_o one_o sin_n that_o you_o must_v help_v they_o against_o but_o thousand_o their_o name_n be_v legion_n for_o they_o be_v many_o it_o be_v not_o one_o weed_n that_o must_v be_v pull_v up_o but_o the_o field_n be_v overspread_v with_o they_o second_o and_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o prevail_v against_o any_o one_o of_o they_o they_o be_v hereditary_a disease_n breed_v in_o their_o nature_n naturam_fw-la expellâ—s_fw-la furea_fw-la etc._n etc._n they_o be_v aâ—_n near_o they_o as_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o how_o tenacious_a be_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a how_o hard_o to_o teach_v a_o hare_n not_o to_o be_v fearful_a or_o a_o lion_n or_o tiger_n not_o to_o be_v fierce_a beside_o the_o thing_n you_o must_v teach_v they_o be_v quite_o above_o they_o yea_o &_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o interest_n and_o desire_n of_o their_o flesh_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o teach_v a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v poor_a and_o despise_v and_o destroy_v here_o for_o christ_n to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o displease_v the_o flesh_n to_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n to_o love_v those_o that_o hate_v we_o to_o watch_v against_o temptation_n to_o avoid_v occasion_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_n to_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n to_o trust_v upon_o a_o bare_a word_n of_o promise_n and_o let_v go_v all_o in_o hand_n if_o call_v to_o it_o for_o something_o in_o hope_n that_o they_o never_o see_v nor_o ever_o speak_v with_o man_n that_o do_v see_v to_o make_v god_n their_o chief_a delight_n and_o love_n and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n in_o heaven_n while_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n i_o think_v none_o of_o this_o be_v easy_a they_o think_v otherwise_o let_v they_o try_v and_o judge_n yet_o all_o this_o must_v be_v learned_a or_o they_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o you_o help_v they_o not_o to_o some_o trade_n they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o if_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v not_o live_v in_o heaven_n if_o the_o mariner_n be_v not_o skilful_a he_o may_v be_v drown_v and_o if_o the_o soldier_n be_v not_o skilful_a he_o may_v be_v slay_v but_o they_o that_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n above_o mention_v will_v perish_v for_o ever_o for_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o o_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v all_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n sensible_a what_o a_o work_n and_o charge_n
unjust_a aspersion_n and_o the_o church_n from_o her_o reproach_n and_o confusion_n have_v not_o minister_n work_v enough_o of_o their_o own_o to_o do_v o_o that_o you_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o lie_v on_o they_o and_o if_o beside_o this_o you_o will_v cast_v upon_o they_o the_o work_n of_o every_o master_n and_o parent_n in_o the_o parish_n it_o be_v like_o indeed_o to_o be_v well_o do_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o workman_n must_v there_o be_v to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n and_o if_o all_o of_o they_o shall_v cast_v it_o upon_o one_o and_o themselves_o do_v nothing_o you_o may_v judge_v how_o much_o be_v like_a to_o be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o schoolmaster_n in_o a_o school_n among_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o scholar_n &_o all_o the_o low_a that_o shall_v fit_v they_o for_o the_o high_a school_n shall_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o send_v all_o these_o scholar_n to_o the_o high_a schoolmaster_n as_o ignorant_a as_o they_o receive_v they_o will_v not_o his_o life_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o and_o all_o the_o work_n be_v frustrate_a and_o spoil_v why_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o first_o work_n towards_o the_o reforming_a and_o make_v happy_a of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n lie_v in_o the_o good_a education_n of_o your_o child_n the_o most_o of_o this_o be_v your_o work_n and_o if_o this_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o then_o they_o come_v to_o minister_n raw_a and_o ignorant_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n alas_o what_o can_v a_o minister_n do_v whereas_o if_o they_o come_v train_v up_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n and_o be_v teach_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o youth_n o_o what_o a_o encouragement_n will_v it_o be_v to_o minister_n and_o how_o will_v the_o work_n go_v on_o in_o their_o hand_n i_o tell_v you_o serious_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n and_o unreformedness_n in_o church_n and_o state_n even_o the_o want_n of_o a_o holy_a education_n of_o child_n many_o lay_v the_o blame_n on_o this_o neglect_n and_o that_o but_o there_o be_v none_o have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o this_o what_o a_o school_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v where_o all_o be_v bring_v raw_a as_o i_o say_v to_o the_o high_a school_n what_o a_o house_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v build_v when_o clay_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o mason_n hand_n in_o stead_n of_o brick_n what_o a_o commonwealth_n may_v be_v expect_v if_o all_o the_o constable_n and_o justice_n shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o cast_v all_o upon_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o so_o what_o a_o church_n may_v we_o expect_v when_o all_o the_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o the_o parish_n shall_v cast_v all_o their_o duty_n on_o their_o minister_n alas_o how_o long_o may_v we_o catechise_v they_o and_o preath_n to_o they_o before_o we_o can_v get_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o church_n deformity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o present_a difficulty_n of_o reformation_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o contend_v about_o order_n and_o disciâ—pline_n if_o the_o person_n that_o live_v under_o it_o be_v not_o prepare_v perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o their_o hearer_n thus_o prepare_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v not_o the_o word_n the_o first_o mean_n of_o conversion_n answ._n 1._o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o none_o at_o first_o but_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n and_o be_v you_o no_o better_o will_v you_o do_v no_o more_o for_o your_o child_n then_o they_o 2._o all_o the_o success_n of_o their_o labour_n be_v to_o gather_v here_o and_o there_o a_o church_n from_o among_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o now_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ._n 3._o and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n and_o second_v it_o by_o miracle_n for_o the_o convince_a of_o their_o hearer_n 4._o i_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o if_o parent_n do_v their_o duty_n as_o they_o ought_v the_o word_n public_o preach_v will_v not_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o regeneration_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o without_o the_o church_n among_o infidel_n not_o that_o i_o believe_v doctor_n burges_n and_o master_n bedford_n doctrine_n of_o baptismal_a regeneration_n but_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o grace_n so_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o his_o people_n and_o hear_v prayer_n for_o they_o and_o bless_v such_o endeavour_n for_o their_o holy_a education_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o promise_n make_v good_a to_o our_o seed_n and_o the_o unthankful_a anabaptist_n that_o will_v not_o confess_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v any_o near_a god_n or_o more_o beholden_a to_o he_o then_o pagan_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o favour_n to_o be_v visible_a church-member_n shall_v by_o sweet_a experience_n be_v convince_v of_o their_o error_n and_o be_v teach_v better_a how_o to_o understand_v that_o our_o child_n be_v holy_a ii_o i_o entreat_v you_o that_o be_v parent_n also_o to_o consider_v what_o excellent_a advantage_n you_o have_v above_o all_o other_o for_o the_o save_n of_o your_o child_n 1._o they_o be_v under_o your_o hand_n while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a and_o flexible_a but_o they_o come_v to_o minister_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v elder_a and_o stiff_a and_o settle_v in_o their_o way_n and_o think_v themselves_o too_o good_a to_o be_v catechise_v and_o too_o old_a to_o be_v teach_v you_o have_v a_o twig_n to_o bend_v and_o we_o a_o oak_n you_o have_v the_o young_a plant_n of_o sin_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o we_o the_o deep_a root_a vice_n the_o conscience_n of_o child_n be_v not_o so_o sear_v with_o a_o custom_n of_o sin_v and_o long_o resist_a grace_n as_o other_o you_o have_v the_o soft_a and_o tender_a earth_n to_o plough_v in_o and_o we_o have_v the_o hard_a and_o stony_a way_n that_o have_v be_v tread_v on_o by_o many_o year_n practice_n of_o evil_n when_o they_o be_v young_a '_o their_o understanding_n be_v like_o a_o sheet_n of_o white_a paper_n that_o have_v nothing_o write_v on_o and_o so_o you_o have_v opportunity_n to_o write_v what_o you_o will_n but_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v up_o in_o sin_n they_o be_v like_o the_o same_o paper_n write_v over_o with_o falsehood_n which_o must_v all_o be_v bloat_v out_o again_o and_o truth_n write_v in_o the_o place_n and_o how_o hard_o be_v that_o we_o have_v a_o double_a task_n first_o to_o unteach_v they_o and_o then_o to_o teach_v they_o better_o but_o you_o have_v but_o one_o we_o must_v unteach_v they_o all_o that_o the_o world_n and_o flesh_n and_o wicked_a company_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v be_v diligent_o teach_v they_o in_o many_o year_n time_n we_o have_v harden_v heart_n to_o beat_v on_o like_o a_o smith_n anvil_n that_o will_v not_o feel_v we_o we_o may_v tell_v they_o of_o death_n and_o judgement_n heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o they_o hear_v we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v asleep_a or_o dead_a you_o have_v the_o soft_a clay_n to_o mould_n and_o we_o the_o harden_a burn_a brick_n you_o have_v they_o before_o they_o be_v possess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o false_a conceit_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o we_o have_v they_o to_o teach_v when_o they_o have_v many_o year_n live_v among_o those_o that_o have_v scorn_v at_o godliness_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o think_v god_n way_n to_o be_v foolish_a preciseness_n custom_n have_v not_o ensnare_v and_o engage_v your_o little_a one_o to_o contrary_a way_n but_o of_o old_a sinner_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v that_o if_o the_o aethiopian_a can_v change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n then_o may_v those_o that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o jer._n 13.23_o do_v not_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o world_n show_v you_o the_o power_n of_o education_n what_o else_o make_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v jew_n and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o turk_n to_o be_v mahometan_n and_o of_o christian_n to_o be_v in_o profession_n christian_n and_o of_o each_o sect_n or_o party_n in_o religion_n to_o follow_v their_o parent_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n why_o now_o what_o a_o advantage_n have_v you_o to_o use_v all_o this_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o their_o happiness_n and_o possess_v they_o as_o strong_o beforehand_o against_o sin_n as_o else_o satan_n will_v do_v for_o it_o and_o so_o satan_n shall_v come_v to_o they_o upon_o some_o of_o those_o disadvantage_n that_o now_o christ_n come_v on_o 2._o consider_v also_o that_o you_o have_v the_o affection_n of_o your_o child_n more_o than_o any_o other_o
soul_n peter_n reason_n the_o clean_a contrary_a way_n if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n appear_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o and_o so_o do_v christ_n luk._n 13.24_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v and_o not_o be_v able_a other_o man_n miscarriage_n shall_v quicken_v our_o diligence_n and_o not_o make_v we_o cast_v away_o all_o what_o will_v you_o think_v of_o that_o man_n that_o shall_v look_v over_o into_o his_o neighbour_n garden_n and_o because_o he_o see_v here_o and_o there_o a_o nettle_n or_o weed_n among_o much_o better_a stuff_n shall_v say_v why_o you_o may_v see_v these_o man_n that_o bestow_v so_o much_o pain_n in_o dig_v and_o weed_n have_v weed_n in_o their_o garden_n as_o well_o as_o i_o that_o do_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o who_o will_v be_v at_o so_o much_o pain_n just_o thus_o do_v the_o mad_a world_n talk_v you_o may_v see_v now_o those_o that_o pray_v and_o read_v and_o follow_v sermon_n have_v their_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o have_v wicked_a person_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o yea_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o whole_a garden_n as_o you_o be_v it_o be_v but_o here_o and_o there_o a_o weed_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o spy_v it_o they_o pluck_v it_o up_o and_o cast_v it_o away_o 4._o but_o however_o if_o such_o man_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o you_o imagine_v can_v you_o for_o shame_n lie_v the_o fault_n upon_o the_o scripture_n or_o ordinance_n of_o god_n do_v they_o find_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o encourage_v they_o to_o sin_n you_o may_v far_o better_a say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o law_n which_o hang_v they_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thief_n do_v you_o ever_o read_v a_o word_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o ever_o hear_v a_o minister_n or_o godly_a man_n persuade_v people_n to_o sin_n or_o from_o it_o rather_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o sectary_n who_o usual_o grow_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o scripture_n lord_n what_o horrible_a impudence_n be_v in_o the_o face_n of_o ungodly_a man_n when_o a_o minister_n have_v spend_v himself_o in_o study_v and_o persuade_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n or_o when_o parent_n have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v to_o reform_v their_o child_n yet_o people_n will_v say_v it_o be_v long_o of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v so_o bad_a what_o will_v reprove_v and_o correct_v for_o sin_n bring_v they_o soon_o to_o it_o i_o dare_v challenge_v any_o man_n breathe_v to_o name_v any_o one_o ruler_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v so_o severe_a against_o sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n or_o to_o show_v i_o any_o law_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v in_o the_o world_n so_o severe_a against_o sin_n as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o must_v it_o be_v long_o of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n that_o man_n be_v evil_a when_o he_o threaten_v damnation_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v it_o yet_o long_o of_o he_o yea_o see_v how_o these_o wicked_a man_n contradict_v themselves_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o scripture_n for_o but_o that_o it_o be_v so_o strict_a and_o precise_a and_o forbid_v they_o their_o pleasure_n and_o fleshly_a liberty_n that_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o yet_o if_o any_o fall_n into_o sin_n they_o will_v blame_v the_o scripture_n that_o forbid_v it_o i_o know_v in_o these_o late_a year_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o apostasy_n many_o that_o talk_v much_o of_o religion_n prove_v guilty_a of_o grievous_a crime_n but_o then_o they_o turn_v away_o so_o far_o from_o christ_n and_o scripture_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o godly_a be_v i_o dare_v yet_o challenge_v you_o to_o show_v i_o any_o society_n under_o heaven_n like_o they_o that_o most_o study_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o school_n like_o the_o scholar_n of_o christ._n because_o parent_n can_v by_o all_o their_o diligence_n get_v their_o child_n to_o be_v as_o good_a as_o they_o shall_v be_v shall_v they_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o they_o will_v because_o they_o can_v get_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a saint_n shall_v they_o therefore_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v as_o incarnate_a devil_n certain_o your_o child_n untaught_a will_v be_v little_a better_o 13._o sect_n xiii_o 2._o some_o will_v further_o object_v and_o say_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o minister_n to_o teach_v both_o we_o and_o our_o child_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v excuse_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v first_o your_o duty_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n it_o will_v be_v no_o excuse_n for_o you_o because_o it_o be_v their_o work_n except_o you_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v only_o they_o magistrate_n must_v govern_v both_o you_o and_o your_o child_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o you_o must_v not_o govern_v they_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o schoolmaster_n to_o correct_v they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o belong_v also_o to_o you_o there_o must_v go_v many_o hand_n to_o this_o great_a work_n as_o to_o the_o build_n of_o a_o house_n there_o must_v be_v many_o workman_n one_o to_o one_o part_n and_o another_o to_o another_o and_o as_o your_o corn_n must_v go_v through_o many_o hand_n before_o it_o be_v bread_n the_o reaper_n the_o thresher_n the_o miller_n the_o baker_n and_o one_o must_v not_o leave_v their_o part_n and_o say_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o so_o it_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o instruct_n of_o your_o child_n first_o you_o must_v do_v your_o work_n and_o then_o the_o minister_n must_v do_v he_o you_o must_v be_v do_v it_o private_o night_n and_o day_n the_o minister_n must_v do_v it_o public_o and_o private_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o can_v 2._o but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v with_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n they_o be_v disable_v from_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v now_o cast_v your_o work_n on_o they_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o office_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o to_o teach_v with_o authority_n and_o great_a and_o small_a be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o heb._n 3.7.17_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o this_o be_v unknown_a and_o hearer_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o free_a man_n that_o may_v obey_v or_o not_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n a_o parent_n teach_v which_o be_v with_o authority_n will_v take_v more_o then_o one_o that_o be_v take_v to_o have_v none_o people_n think_v we_o have_v authority_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o when_o they_o please_v to_o hear_v and_o no_o more_o nay_o few_o of_o the_o godly_a themselves_o do_v understand_v the_o authority_n that_o their_o teacher_n have_v over_o they_o from_o christ_n they_o know_v how_o to_o value_v a_o minister_n gift_n but_o not_o how_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o obey_v he_o because_o of_o his_o office_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o in_o evil_n nor_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o final_a decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n nor_o shall_v exercise_v his_o authority_n in_o thing_n of_o no_o moment_n but_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n may_v command_v his_o scholar_n when_o to_o come_v to_o school_n and_o what_o book_n to_o read_v and_o what_o form_n to_o be_v of_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o set_v their_o wit_n against_o he_o but_o to_o take_v his_o word_n and_o believe_v he_o as_o their_o teacher_n till_o they_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v his_o school_n just_o so_o be_v people_n bind_v to_o obey_v and_o learn_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o take_v their_o word_n while_o they_o be_v learner_n in_o that_o which_o be_v beyond_o their_o present_a capacity_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o see_v thing_n in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n now_o this_o ministerial_a authority_n be_v unknown_a and_o so_o minister_n be_v the_o less_o capable_a of_o do_v their_o work_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v first_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n nature_n especial_o novice_n which_o make_v man_n impatient_a of_o the_o reins_o of_o guidance_n and_o command_n second_o from_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o implicit_a faith_n to_o avoid_v which_o we_o be_v drive_v as_o far_o into_o the_o contrary_a extreme_a three_o from_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o late_a prelate_n who_o take_v almost_o all_o the_o government_n from_o the_o minister_n and_o thereby_o overthrow_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o office_n by_o rob_v it_o of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v as_o essential_a at_o least_o as_o preach_v fourthly_a and_o from_o the_o modesty_n of_o minister_n that_o be_v loath_a to_o show_v their_o commission_n and_o make_v know_v their_o authority_n
guilty_a of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o he_o commit_v in_o his_o drunkenness_n will_v you_o resolve_v therefore_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o duty_n and_o neglect_v it_o no_o long_o remember_v eli_n your_o child_n be_v like_o moses_n in_o the_o basket_n in_o the_o water_n ready_a to_o perish_v if_o they_o have_v not_o help_v as_o ever_o you_o will_v not_o be_v charge_v before_o god_n for_o murderer_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o cry_v out_o against_o you_o in_o everlasting_a fire_n see_v that_o you_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o escape_v it_o and_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o holiness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n do_v flat_o command_v it_o you_o i_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o therefore_o upon_o your_o allegiance_n to_o he_o and_o as_o you_o will_v very_o short_o answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o your_o peril_n that_o you_o neither_o refuse_v nor_o neglect_v this_o most_o necessary_a work_n if_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a now_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o great_a a_o duty_n you_o be_v flat_a rebel_n and_o no_o true_a subject_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v it_o but_o know_v not_o how_o i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o direction_n to_o help_v you_o 1._o teach_v they_o by_o your_o own_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o your_o word_n be_v yourselves_o such_o as_o you_o will_v have_v they_o be_v practice_n be_v the_o most_o effectual_a teach_n of_o child_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o imitation_n especial_o of_o their_o parent_n lead_v they_o the_o way_n to_o prayer_n and_o read_v and_o other_o duty_n be_v not_o like_o base_a commander_n that_o will_v put_v on_o their_o soldier_n but_o not_o go_v on_o themselves_o can_v you_o expect_v your_o child_n shall_v be_v wise_a or_o better_a than_o you_o let_v they_o not_o hear_v those_o word_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n nor_o see_v those_o practice_n in_o your_o life_n which_o you_o reprove_v in_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v because_o his_o child_n be_v godly_a if_o he_o be_v ungodly_a himself_o who_o shall_v lead_v the_o way_n in_o holiness_n but_o the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o the_o family_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a time_n when_o he_o must_v be_v account_v a_o good_a master_n or_o father_n that_o will_v not_o hinder_v his_o family_n from_o serve_v god_n but_o will_v give_v they_o leave_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o he_o i_o will_v but_o name_v the_o rest_n for_o your_o direct_a duty_n for_o your_o family_n 1._o you_o must_v help_v to_o inform_v their_o understanding_n 2._o to_o store_v their_o memory_n 3._o to_o rectify_v their_o will_n 4._o to_o quicken_v their_o affection_n 5._o to_o keep_v tender_a their_o conscience_n 6._o to_o restrain_v their_o tongue_n and_o help_v they_o to_o skill_n in_o gracious_a speech_n 7._o and_o to_o reform_v and_o watch_v over_o their_o outward_a conversation_n to_o these_o end_n first_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v they_o at_o least_o so_o long_o at_o school_n till_o they_o can_v read_v english_a it_o be_v a_o thousand_o pity_n that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v look_v upon_o a_o bible_n as_o upon_o a_o stone_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o wood._n second_o get_v they_o bibles_n and_o good_a book_n and_o see_v that_o they_o read_v they_o three_o examine_v they_o often_o what_o they_o learn_v four_o especial_o bestow_v the_o lord_n day_n in_o this_o work_n and_o see_v that_o they_o spend_v it_o not_o in_o sport_n or_o idleness_n five_o show_v they_o the_o meaning_n of_o what_o they_o read_v and_o learn_v josh._n 4_o 6_o 21_o 22._o psal._n 78.4_o 5_o 6_o &_o 34.11_o six_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o godly_a and_o keep_v they_o in_o good_a company_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v good_a and_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o that_o company_n that_o will_v teach_v they_o evil_n seven_o be_v sure_a to_o cause_v they_o to_o learn_v some_o catechism_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o divinity_n as_o those_o make_v by_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n or_o master_n ball_n 17._o sect_n xvii_o the_o head_n of_o divinity_n which_o you_o must_v teach_v they_o first_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a infinite_a eternal_a almighty_a good_a merciful_a true_a just_a holy_a etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o this_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n maintainer_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o 4._o that_o man_n happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o god_n and_o not_o in_o fleshly_a pleasure_n profit_n or_o honour_n 5._o that_o god_n make_v the_o first_o man_n upright_o and_o happy_a and_o give_v he_o a_o law_n to_o keep_v with_o condition_n that_o if_o he_o keep_v it_o perfect_o he_o shall_v live_v happy_a for_o ever_o but_o if_o he_o break_v it_o he_o shall_v die_v 6._o that_o man_n break_v this_o law_n and_o so_o forfeit_v his_o welfare_n and_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n as_o to_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n 7_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v here_o interpose_v and_o prevent_v the_o full_a execution_n undertake_v to_o die_v in_o stead_n of_o man_n and_o so_o to_o redeem_v he_o whereupon_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o redeemer_n and_o he_o be_v under_o that_o relation_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o 8._o that_o christ_n hereupon_o do_v make_v with_o man_n a_o better_a covenant_n or_o law_n which_o proclaim_v pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o do_v but_o repent_v and_o believe_v &_o obey_v sincere_o 9_o that_o he_o reveal_v this_o covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o the_o world_n by_o degree_n first_o in_o dark_a promise_n prophecy_n and_o sacrifice_n then_o in_o many_o ceremonious_a type_n and_o then_o by_o more_o plain_a foretelling_n by_o the_o prophetâ—_n 10._o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n christ_n come_v and_o take_v our_o nature_n into_o union_n with_o his_o godhead_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n 11._o that_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n he_o live_v a_o life_n of_o sorrow_n be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n and_o bear_v the_o pain_n that_o our_o sin_n deserve_v at_o last_o be_v crucify_a to_o death_n and_o bury_v and_o so_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n 12._o that_o he_o also_o preach_v himself_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o constant_a miracle_n do_v prove_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o mediatorship_n before_o thousand_o of_o witness_n that_o he_o reveal_v more_o full_o his_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n that_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o accept_v he_o for_o saviour_n and_o lord_n shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o save_v and_o have_v a_o far_o great_a glory_n than_o they_o lose_v and_o they_o that_o will_v not_o shall_v lie_v under_o the_o curse_n and_o guilt_n and_o be_v condemn_v to_o the_o everlasting_a fire_n of_o hell_n 13._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a have_v conquer_v death_n and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o all_o and_o so_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o reign_v in_o glory_n 14._o that_o before_o his_o ascension_n he_o give_v charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v preach_v the_o foresay_a gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o person_n and_o to_o offer_v christ_n and_o mercy_n and_o life_n to_o every_o one_o without_o exception_n and_o to_o entreat_v and_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o and_o that_o he_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o send_v forth_o other_o on_o the_o same_o message_n and_o to_o baptise_v and_o to_o gather_v church_n and_o confirm_v and_o order_v they_o and_o to_o settle_v a_o course_n for_o a_o succession_n of_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o that_o he_o also_o give_v they_o power_n to_o work_v frequent_a and_o evident_a miracle_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o annex_v their_o writing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o finish_v and_o seal_v they_o up_o and_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o world_n as_o his_o infallible_a word_n and_o law_n which_o none_o must_v dare_v to_o alter_v and_o which_o all_o must_v observe_v 16._o that_o for_o all_o this_o free_a grace_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o nature_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a that_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v and_o entertain_v christ_n sincere_o except_o by_o a_o almighty_a power_n he_o be_v change_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o therefore_o do_v christ_n send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n which_o secret_o and_o effectual_o work_v holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n draw_v
11._o if_o god_n be_v not_o more_o willing_a of_o our_o company_n than_o we_o be_v of_o he_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o remain_v thus_o distant_a from_o he_o and_o as_o we_o have_v never_o be_v sanctify_v if_o god_n have_v stay_v till_o we_o be_v willing_a so_o if_o he_o shall_v refer_v it_o whole_o to_o ourselves_o it_o will_v at_o least_o be_v long_o before_o we_o shall_v be_v glorify_v i_o confess_v that_o death_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o desirable_a but_o the_o soul_n rest_v with_o god_n be_v to_o which_o death_n be_v the_o common_a passage_n and_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v light_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o plead_v our_o common_a nature_n for_o to_o patronize_v it_o let_v i_o here_o set_v before_o you_o its_o aggravation_n and_o also_o propound_v some_o further_a consideration_n which_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o and_o myself_o against_o it_o sect_n ii_o 2._o and_o first_o consider_v what_o a_o deal_n of_o gross_a infidelity_n do_v lurk_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o this_o sin_n either_o paganish_a unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o do_v promise_v it_o to_o we_o or_o at_o least_o a_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o interest_n or_o most_o usual_o somewhat_o of_o both_o these_o and_o though_o christian_n be_v usual_o most_o sensible_a of_o the_o latter_a and_o therefore_o complain_v most_o against_o it_o yet_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o main_a radical_a master_n sin_n and_o of_o great_a force_n in_o this_o business_n o_o if_o we_o do_v but_o very_o believe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n do_v true_o mean_a as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o make_v it_o good_a if_o we_o do_v very_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o blessedness_n prepare_v for_o believer_n as_o the_o scripture_n mention_v sure_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o impatient_a of_o live_v as_o we_o be_v now_o fearful_a of_o die_v and_o shall_v think_v every_o day_n a_o year_n till_o our_o last_o day_n shall_v come_v we_o shall_v as_o hardly_o refrain_v from_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o our_o selus_fw-la or_o from_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o health_n and_o life_n as_o we_o do_v now_o from_o overmuch_a carefulness_n and_o seek_v of_o life_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n if_o the_o eloquent_a oration_n of_o a_o philosopher_n concern_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v can_v make_v his_o affect_a hearer_n present_o to_o cast_v himself_o head_n long_a from_o the_o rock_n as_o impatient_a of_o any_o long_a delay_n what_o will_v a_o serious_a christian_n belief_n do_v if_o god_n law_n against_o self_n murder_n do_v not_o restrain_v be_v it_o possible_a that_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v that_o death_n will_v remove_v we_o from_o misery_n to_o such_o glory_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a to_o die_v if_o it_o be_v the_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o interest_n which_o do_v fear_v we_o yet_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o certainty_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o rest_n will_v make_v we_o restless_a till_o our_o interest_n be_v clear_v if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v desperate_o sick_a to_o day_n do_v believe_v he_o shall_v arise_v sound_a the_o next_o morning_n or_o a_o man_n to_o day_n in_o despicable_a poverty_n have_v assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v to_o morrow_n arise_v a_o prince_n will_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o go_v to_o bed_n or_o rather_o think_v it_o the_o long_a day_n of_o their_o life_n till_o that_o desire_a night_n and_o morning_n come_v the_o truth_n be_v though_o there_o be_v much_o faith_n and_o christianity_n in_o our_o mouth_n yet_o there_o be_v much_o infidelity_n and_o paganism_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n that_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v 3._o sect_n iii_o 3_o and_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o also_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o love_n be_v exceed_o discover_v by_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o die_v love_n do_v desire_v the_o near_a conjunction_n the_o full_a fruition_n and_o close_a communion_n where_o these_o desire_n be_v absent_a there_o be_v only_o a_o naked_a pretence_n of_o love_n he_o that_o ever_o feel_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o love_n work_v in_o his_o breast_n have_v also_o feel_v these_o desire_n attend_v it_o if_o we_o love_v our_o friend_n we_o love_v his_o company_n his_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a his_o absence_n be_v troublesome_a when_o he_o go_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v his_o return_n when_o he_o come_v to_o we_o we_o entertain_v he_o with_o welcome_a and_o gladness_n when_o he_o die_v we_o mourn_v and_o usual_o over-mourn_a aug._n to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o faithful_a friend_n be_v to_o we_o as_o the_o rent_v of_o a_o member_n from_o our_o body_n and_o will_v not_o our_o desire_n after_o god_n be_v such_o if_o we_o real_o love_v he_o nay_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o than_o such_o as_o he_o be_v above_o all_o friend_n most_o lovely_a the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o look_v close_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o selfdeceit_n in_o this_o point_n for_o certain_o what_o ever_o we_o pretend_v or_o conceit_n if_o we_o love_v either_o father_n mother_n husband_n wife_n child_n friend_n wealth_n 10.37_o or_o life_n more_o than_o christ_n we_o be_v yet_o none_o of_o his_o sincere_a disciple_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n the_o question_n will_v not_o be_v who_o have_v preach_v most_o or_o hear_v most_o or_o talk_v most_o but_o who_o have_v love_v most_o when_o our_o account_n be_v give_v in_o christ_n will_v not_o take_v sermon_n prayer_n fast_n no_o nor_o the_o give_n of_o our_o good_n nor_o the_o burn_a of_o our_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o love_n 1_o cor._n 13.1_o 2_o aust._n 3_o 4_o 8_o 13._o &_o 16.22_o ephes._n 6.24_o and_o do_v we_o love_v he_o and_o yet_o care_v not_o how_o long_o we_o be_v from_o he_o if_o i_o be_v deprive_v of_o my_o bosom_n friend_n i_o think_v i_o be_o as_o a_o man_n in_o a_o wilderness_n solitary_a and_o disconsolate_a and_o be_v my_o absence_n from_o god_n no_o part_n of_o my_o trouble_n and_o yet_o can_v i_o take_v he_o for_o my_o chief_a friend_n if_o i_o delight_v but_o in_o some_o garden_n or_o walk_v or_o gallery_n i_o will_v be_v much_o in_o it_o if_o i_o love_v my_o book_n i_o be_o much_o with_o they_o and_o almost_o unwearied_o pore_a on_o they_o the_o food_n which_o i_o love_v i_o will_v often_o feed_v on_o the_o clothes_n that_o i_o love_v i_o will_v often_o wear_v the_o recreation_n which_o i_o love_v i_o will_v often_o use_v they_o the_o business_n which_o i_o love_v i_o will_v be_v much_o employ_v in_o and_o can_v i_o love_v god_n and_o that_o above_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o far_o likely_a sign_n of_o hatred_n then_o of_o love_n when_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o appear_v before_o god_n be_v our_o most_o grievous_a thought_n and_o when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o as_o undo_v because_o we_o must_v die_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o sure_o i_o shall_v scarce_o take_v he_o for_o a_o unfeigned_a friend_n who_o be_v as_o well_o content_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o i_o as_o we_o ordinary_o be_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o god_n be_v it_o such_o a_o joy_n to_o jacob_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o shall_v we_o so_o dread_a the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o glory_n and_o yet_o say_v we_o love_v he_o i_o dare_v not_o conclude_v that_o we_o have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o when_o we_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o die_v but_o i_o dare_v say_v be_v our_o love_n more_o we_o shall_v die_v more_o willing_o yea_o i_o dare_v say_v do_v we_o love_v god_n but_o as_o strong_o as_o a_o worldling_n love_v his_o wealth_n or_o a_o ambitious_a man_n his_o honour_n or_o a_o voluptuous_a man_n his_o pleasure_n yea_o as_o a_o drunkard_n love_v his_o swinish_a delight_n or_o a_o unclean_a person_n his_o brutish_a lust_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v so_o exceed_v loath_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o god_n o_o if_o this_o holy_a flame_n of_o love_n be_v thorough_o kindle_v in_o our_o breast_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o press_a fear_n our_o dolorous_a complaint_n and_o earnest_a prayer_n against_o death_n we_o shall_v join_v in_o david_n wilderness-lamentation_n psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o truth_n be_v as_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v exceed_v
believe_a saint_n shall_v be_v there_o in_o person_n and_o be_v frequent_o there_o in_o spirit_n and_o have_v see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o then_o do_v you_o value_v their_o company_n no_o more_o and_o why_o do_v you_o inquire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o and_o why_o do_v you_o relish_v their_o discourse_n no_o better_o well_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o heavenly_a mind_a christian_a then_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a disputer_n or_o princely_a commander_n sect_n x._o 10._o 8._o consider_v there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o high_o honour_v god_n as_o he_o who_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_o without_o this_o we_o deep_o dishonour_v he_o be_v it_o not_o a_o disgrace_n to_o the_o father_n when_o the_o child_n do_v feed_v on_o husk_n and_o be_v clothe_v in_o rag_n and_o accompany_v with_o none_o but_o rogue_n and_o beggar_n be_v it_o not_o so_o to_o our_o father_n when_o we_o who_o call_v ourselves_o his_o child_n shall_v feed_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o garb_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o the_o naked_a world_n and_o when_o our_o heart_n shall_v make_v this_o clay_n and_o dust_n their_o more_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a company_n who_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o our_o father_n presence_n and_o be_v take_v up_o in_o his_o own_o attendance_n sure_o it_o beseem_v not_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o live_v among_o his_o scullion_n and_o slave_n when_o they_o may_v have_v daily_a admittance_n into_o his_o presence_n chamber_n he_o hold_v forth_o the_o sceptre_n if_o they_o will_v but_o enter_v sure_o we_o live_v below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o as_o become_v the_o child_n of_o a_o king_n even_o of_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o world_n we_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o our_o hope_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o plenty_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o provision_n of_o our_o father_n house_n and_o the_o great_a preparation_n make_v for_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v well_o we_o have_v a_o father_n of_o tender_a bowel_n who_o will_v own_o his_o child_n even_o in_o dirt_n and_o rag_n it_o be_v well_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o or_o else_o he_o will_v hardly_o take_v we_o for_o his_o own_o so_o far_o do_v we_o live_v below_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n if_o he_o do_v not_o first_o challenge_v his_o interest_n in_o we_o neither_o ourselves_o nor_o other_o can_v know_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n but_o o_o when_o a_o christian_a can_v live_v above_o and_o rejoice_v his_o soul_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v unseen_a how_o do_v god_n take_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o such_o a_o one_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v why_o this_o man_n believe_v i_o i_o see_v he_o can_v trust_v i_o and_o take_v my_o word_n he_o rejoice_v in_o my_o promise_n before_o he_o have_v possession_n he_o can_v be_v glad_a and_o thankful_a for_o that_o which_o his_o bodily_a eye_n do_v never_o see_v this_o man_n rejoice_v be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n i_o see_v he_o love_v i_o because_o he_o mind_v i_o his_o heart_n be_v with_o i_o he_o love_v my_o presence_n and_o he_o shall_v sure_o enjoy_v it_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v say_v christ_n to_o thomas_n thou_o have_v believe_v but_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o have_v believe_v john_n 20.29_o how_o do_v god_n take_v himself_o honour_v by_o caleb_n and_o joshuah_n when_o they_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o brethren_n a_o taste_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o give_v it_o commendation_n and_o encourage_v the_o people_n and_o what_o a_o promise_n and_o recompense_n do_v they_o receive_v numb_a 14.24_o 30._o for_o those_o that_o honour_v he_o he_o will_v honour_v 1_o sam._n 2.30_o sect_n xi_o 11._o 9_o consider_v if_o thou_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n of_o diligent_a keep_v thy_o heart_n in_o heaven_n first_o thou_o disobeye_v the_o flat_a command_n of_o god_n second_o thou_o lose_v the_o sweet_a part_n of_o scripture_n three_o and_o do_v frustrate_v the_o most_o gracious_a discovery_n of_o god_n god_n have_v not_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o at_o thy_o own_o choice_n whether_o thou_o will_v do_v it_o or_o not_o he_o have_v make_v it_o thy_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o comfort_n that_o so_o a_o double_a bond_n may_v tie_v thou_o not_o to_o forsake_v thy_o own_o mercy_n col_fw-fr 3_o 1_o 2._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o earth_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v command_v thou_o to_o set_v thy_o affection_n above_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v forbid_v thou_o to_o murder_v to_o steal_v to_o commit_v adultery_n incest_n or_o idolatry_n have_v forbid_v thou_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o great_a duty_n and_o dare_v thou_o wilful_o disobey_v he_o why_o make_v thou_o not_o conscience_n of_o the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o other_o second_o beside_o thou_o lose_v the_o most_o comfortable_a passage_n of_o the_o word_n all_o those_o most_o glorious_a description_n of_o heaven_n all_o those_o discovery_n of_o our_o future_a blessedness_n all_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o purpose_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o frequent_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o our_o rest_n what_o be_v they_o all_o but_o lose_v to_o thou_o be_v not_o these_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o most_o golden_a line_n in_o that_o book_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o bible_n me_n think_v thou_o shall_v not_o part_v with_o one_o of_o those_o promise_n or_o prediction_n no_o not_o for_o a_o world_n as_o heaven_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n so_o the_o promise_v of_o it_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o word_n whâ—ch_o be_v sweet_a to_o david_n then_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o to_o jeremy_n the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o his_o heart_n jer._n 15.16_o the_o most_o pleasant_a part_n of_o this_o thou_o lose_v three_o yea_o thou_o do_v frustrate_v the_o preparation_n of_o christ_n for_o thy_o joy_n and_o make_v he_o to_o speak_v in_o vain_a be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n of_o so_o great_a worth_n that_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o do_v thou_o neglect_v and_o overlook_v so_o many_o of_o they_o reader_n i_o entreat_v thou_o to_o ponder_v it_o why_o god_n shall_v reveal_v so_o much_o of_o his_o counsel_n and_o tell_v we_o before_o hand_n of_o the_o joy_n we_o shall_v possess_v but_o only_o that_o he_o will_v have_v we_o know_v it_o for_o our_o joy_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v to_o make_v comfortable_a our_o present_a life_n and_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o our_o foreknow_a blessedness_n he_o may_v have_v keep_v his_o purpose_n to_o himself_o and_o never_o have_v let_v we_o know_v it_o till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o nor_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o till_o death_n have_v discover_v it_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v with_o we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o when_o we_o have_v get_v possession_n of_o our_o rest_n he_o may_v still_o have_v conceal_v its_o eternity_n from_o we_o and_o then_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v it_o again_o will_v have_v bereave_v we_o of_o much_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o our_o joy_n but_o it_o have_v please_v our_o father_n to_o open_v his_o counsel_n and_o to_o let_v we_o know_v the_o very_a intent_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o eternal_a extent_n of_o his_o love_n and_o all_o this_o that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a and_o we_o may_v live_v as_o the_o heir_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v we_o now_o overlook_a all_o as_o if_o he_o have_v reveal_v no_o such_o matter_n shall_v we_o live_v in_o earthly_a care_n and_o sorrow_n as_o if_o we_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o rejoice_v no_o more_o in_o these_o discovery_n then_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v never_o write_v it_o if_o thy_o prince_n have_v seal_v thou_o but_o a_o patent_n of_o some_o lordship_n how_o oft_o will_v thou_o be_v cast_v thy_o eye_n upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o daily_a delight_n to_o study_v it_o till_o thou_o shall_v come_v to_o possess_v the_o dignity_n itself_o and_o have_v god_n seal_v thou_o a_o patent_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v thou_o let_v it_o
trial_n of_o this_o world_n do_v thou_o find_v it_o agree_v with_o thy_o nature_n or_o desire_n be_v these_o common_a abomination_n these_o heavy_a suffering_n these_o unsatisfy_a vanity_n suitable_a to_o thou_o or_o do_v thou_o love_v for_o interest_n and_o near_a relation_n why_o where_o have_v thou_o better_a interest_n then_o in_o heaven_n or_o where_o have_v thou_o near_o relation_n than_o there_o do_v thou_o love_v for_o acquaintance_n and_o familiarity_n why_o though_o thy_o eye_n have_v never_o see_v thy_o lord_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o the_o further_o from_o thou_o if_o thy_o son_n be_v blind_a yet_o he_o will_v love_v thou_o his_o father_n though_o he_o never_o see_v thou_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o thy_o very_a heart_n thou_o have_v receive_v his_o benefit_n thou_o have_v live_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o be_v thou_o not_o yet_o acquaint_v with_o he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o bring_v thou_o seasonable_o and_o safety_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v he_o that_o nurse_v thou_o up_o in_o thy_o tender_a infancy_n and_o help_v thou_o when_o thou_o can_v not_o help_v thyself_o he_o teach_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o speak_v to_o read_v to_o understand_v he_o teach_v thou_o to_o know_v thyself_o and_o he_o he_o open_v thou_o that_o first_o window_n whereby_o thou_o see_v into_o heaven_n have_v thou_o forget_v since_o thy_o heart_n be_v careless_a and_o he_o do_v quicken_v it_o and_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a and_o he_o do_v soften_v it_o and_o make_v it_o yield_v when_o it_o be_v at_o peace_n and_o he_o do_v trouble_v it_o and_o whole_n till_o he_o do_v break_v it_o and_o break_a till_o he_o do_v heal_v it_o again_o have_v thou_o forget_v the_o time_n nay_o the_o many_o very_o many_o time_n when_o he_o find_v thou_o in_o secret_a all_o in_o tear_n when_o he_o hear_v thy_o dolorous_a sigh_n and_o groan_n and_o leave_v all_o to_o come_v and_o comfort_v thou_o when_o he_o come_v in_o upon_o thou_o and_o take_v thou_o up_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o ask_v thou_o poor_a soul_n what_o do_v ail_v thou_o do_v thou_o weep_v when_o i_o have_v weep_v so_o much_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o wound_n be_v save_v and_o not_o deadly_a it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v make_v they_o who_o mean_v thou_o no_o hurt_n though_o i_o let_v out_o thy_o blood_n i_o will_v not_o let_v out_o thy_o life_n o_o i_o think_v i_o remember_v yet_o his_o voice_n and_o feel_v those_o embrace_a arm_n that_o take_v i_o up_o how_o gentle_o do_v he_o handle_v i_o how_o careful_o do_v he_o dress_v my_o wound_n and_o bind_v they_o up_o i_o think_v i_o hear_v he_o still_o say_v to_o i_o poor_a sinner_n though_o thou_o have_v deal_v unkind_o with_o i_o and_o cast_v i_o off_o yet_o will_v not_o i_o do_v so_o by_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v set_v light_n by_o i_o and_o all_o my_o mercy_n yet_o both_o i_o and_o all_o be_v thou_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v that_o i_o can_v give_v thou_o and_o what_o do_v thou_o want_v that_o i_o can_v give_v thou_o if_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v will_v pleasure_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o any_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n will_v make_v the_o happy_a why_o it_o be_v all_o thy_o own_o will_v thou_o have_v pardon_n thou_o shall_v have_v it_o i_o free_o forgive_v thou_o all_o the_o debt_n will_v thou_o have_v grace_n and_o peace_n thou_o shall_v have_v they_o both_o will_v thou_o have_v myself_o why_o behold_v i_o be_o thou_o thy_o friend_n thy_o lord_n thy_o brother_n thy_o husband_n and_o thy_o head_n will_v thou_o have_v the_o father_n why_o i_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o he_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v he_o in_o and_o by_o i_o these_o be_v my_o lord_n revive_v word_n these_o be_v the_o melt_a heal_a raise_v quicken_a passage_n of_o love_n after_o all_o this_o when_o i_o be_v doubtful_a of_o his_o love_n i_o think_v i_o yet_o remember_v his_o overcome_a and_o convince_a argument_n why_o sinner_n have_v i_o do_v so_o much_o to_o testify_v my_o love_n and_o yet_o do_v thou_o doubt_v have_v i_o make_v thy_o believe_v it_o the_o condition_n of_o enjoy_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v thou_o doubt_v have_v i_o offer_v thou_o myself_o and_o love_n so_o long_o and_o yet_o do_v thou_o question_v my_o willingness_n to_o be_v thou_o why_o what_o can_v i_o have_v do_v more_o than_o i_o have_v do_v at_o what_o dear_a rate_n shall_v i_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o love_v thou_o read_v yet_o the_o story_n of_o my_o bitter_a passion_n will_v thou_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o love_n do_v i_o ever_o give_v thou_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o i_o or_o to_o think_v so_o hardly_o of_o i_o as_o thou_o do_v have_v i_o make_v myself_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o lion_n to_o thy_o enemy_n and_o a_o lamb_n to_o thou_o and_o do_v thou_o so_o overlook_a my_o lamb_n like_o nature_n have_v i_o set_v my_o arm_n and_o heart_n there_o open_a to_o thou_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o believe_v but_o they_o be_v shut_v why_o if_o i_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o let_v thou_o perish_v i_o can_v have_v do_v it_o at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n what_o need_v i_o then_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v so_o much_o what_o need_v i_o follow_v thou_o with_o so_o long_a patience_n and_o entreat_v what_o do_v thou_o tell_v i_o of_o thy_o want_n have_v i_o not_o enough_o for_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o why_o do_v thou_o foolish_o tell_v i_o of_o thy_o unworthiness_n and_o thy_o sin_n i_o have_v not_o die_v if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v if_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o sinner_n thou_o be_v not_o for_o i_o if_o thou_o be_v worthy_a thyself_o what_o shall_v thou_o do_v with_o my_o worthiness_n do_v i_o ever_o invite_v the_o worthy_a and_o the_o righteous_a or_o do_v i_o ever_o save_v or_o justify_v such_o or_o be_v there_o any_o such_o on_o earth_n have_v thou_o nothing_o be_v thou_o lose_v and_o miserable_a be_v thou_o helpless_a and_o forlorn_a do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o a_o sufficient_a saviour_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o why_o then_o take_v i_o lo_o i_o be_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v willing_a i_o be_o willing_a and_o neither_o sin_n nor_o devil_n shall_v break_v the_o match_n these_o o_o these_o be_v the_o bless_a word_n which_o his_o spirit_n from_o his_o gospel_n speak_v unto_o i_o till_o he_o make_v i_o cast_v myself_o it_o his_o foot_n you_o into_o his_o arm_n and_o to_o cry_v out_o my_o saviour_n and_o my_o lord_n thou_o have_v break_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v revive_v my_o heart_n thou_o have_v overcome_v thou_o have_v win_v my_o heart_n take_v it_o it_o be_v thou_o if_o such_o a_o heart_n can_v please_v thou_o take_v it_o if_o it_o can_v make_v it_o such_o as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o o_o my_o soul_n may_v thou_o remember_v the_o sweet_a familiarity_n thou_o have_v have_v with_o christ_n therefore_o if_o acquaintance_n will_v cause_v affection_n o_o then_o let_v out_o thy_o heart_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v stand_v by_o thy_o bed_n of_o sickness_n that_o have_v cool_v thy_o heat_n and_o ease_v thy_o pain_n and_o refresh_v thy_o weariness_n and_o remove_v thy_o fear_n he_o have_v be_v always_o ready_a when_o thou_o have_v earnest_o seek_v he_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o meeting_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a he_o have_v be_v find_v of_o thou_o in_o the_o congregation_n in_o thy_o house_n in_o thy_o chamber_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o way_n as_o thou_o be_v walk_v in_o thy_o wake_a night_n in_o thy_o deep_a danger_n o_o if_o bounty_n and_o compassion_n be_v a_o attractive_a of_o love_n how_o unmeasurable_o then_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o love_v he_o all_o the_o mercy_n that_o have_v fill_v up_o my_o life_n do_v tell_v i_o this_o all_o the_o place_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v abide_v in_o all_o the_o society_n and_o person_n that_o i_o have_v have_v to_o deal_v with_o every_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o i_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o my_o employment_n and_o all_o my_o relation_n every_o change_n that_o have_v befall_v i_o all_o tell_v i_o that_o the_o fountain_n be_v overflow_a goodness_n lord_n what_o a_o sum_n of_o love_n be_o i_o indebt_v to_o thou_o and_o how_o do_v my_o debt_n continual_o increase_v how_o shall_v i_o love_v again_o for_o so_o much_o love_v but_o what_o shall_v i_o dare_v to_o think_v of_o make_v thou_o requital_n or_o of_o recompense_v all_o thy_o love_n with_o i_o will_v my_o mite_n requite_v thou_o for_o thy_o golden_a mine_n my_o seldom_o wish_n for_o thy_o constant_a bounty_n or_o i_o which_o be_v nothing_o or_o not_o i_o for_o thou_o which_o be_v infinite_a and_o thou_o own_o shall_v i_o
4._o punct_a 4._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o any_o act_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o much_o less_o the_o justify_n act_n to_o believe_v that_o my_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o a_o special_a sense_n for_o i_o or_o that_o i_o be_o a_o believer_n or_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v save_v beside_o what_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o appendix_n to_o my_o aphorism_n of_o justification_n i_o refer_v you_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o judicious_a mr_n anth_n wotton_n de_fw-fr reconciliat_n part._n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 15._o n._n 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o pag._n 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o etc._n etc._n etc._n i_o use_v the_o word_n evidence_n all_o along_o in_o the_o vulgar_a sense_n as_o the_o same_o with_o sign_n and_o not_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n as_o the_o school_n do_v do_v therefore_o that_o say_n of_o cajetane_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v value_v as_o by_o some_o of_o our_o divine_n it_o be_v certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la quilibet_fw-la scit_fw-la certo_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la donum_fw-la infusum_fw-la fidei_fw-la idque_fw-la absque_fw-la formidine_fw-la alterius_fw-la partis_fw-la except_o he_o take_v certitudo_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o a_o very_a large_a improper_a sense_n sense_n read_v gataker_n shadow_n without_o substance_n pag._n 83_o 84._o 84._o the_o distinction_n in_o the_o school_n use_v of_o certitudo_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o certitudo_fw-la evidentiae_fw-la i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o have_v a_o quite_o different_a sense_n from_o this_o as_o it_o be_v use_v use_v therefore_o i_o say_v not_o that_o our_o first_o comfort_n much_o less_o our_o justification_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o sight_n of_o evidence_n but_o our_o assurance_n be_v be_v their_o common_a error_n that_o justify_v faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o persuasion_n more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v the_o root_n of_o this_o and_o many_o more_o mistake_n to_o justify_v we_o and_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v quite_o different_a thing_n and_o procure_v by_o different_a way_n and_o at_o several_a time_n usual_o vid._n aquin._n ad_fw-la 1._o sent._n do_v 17._o art_n 1.2_o 3._o q._n 112._o &_o scotum_n ad_fw-la 3._o sent._n this_fw-mi 23._o q._n unicâ_fw-la bonavent_n 1._o sent._n q._n 17._o biel_n in_o 2._o sent._n do_v 27._o q._n 3._o §._o 5._o 5._o yet_o i_o believe_v that_o their_o divine_n have_v some_o of_o they_o make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n seem_v wide_o then_o it_o be_v as_o do_v these_o word_n of_o one_o of_o they_o exit_fw-la hoc_fw-la unico_fw-la articulo_fw-la quantumvis_fw-la minutus_fw-la a_o plerisque_fw-la reputari_fw-la queat_fw-la universus_fw-la papatus_fw-la &_o lutheranismus_fw-la dependet_fw-la martinus_n eisengrenius_fw-la initio_fw-la apolog._n de_fw-fr cert_n salu._n and_o so_o have_v some_o of_o our_o divine_n on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o luther_n in_o gen._n 41._o etiamsi_fw-la nihil_fw-la preterea_fw-la peccatum_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la pontificia_fw-la just_a as_o habemus_fw-la causas_fw-la cur_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la infideli_fw-la nos_fw-la sejungeremus_fw-la §._o 6._o hindrance_n of_o examination_n 1._o satan_n judg._n 4.19_o 21._o judg._n 16.21_o §._o 7._o read_v on_o thâ—s_v subject_a mr._n young_a his_o book_n which_o handle_v it_o full_o luke_n 13.24_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 1_o king_n 22.5_o 6_o §._o 8._o 8._o or_o as_o mr._n saltmarsh_n say_v every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v but_o no_o man_n to_o question_v whether_o he_o believe_v or_o no._n p._n 92_o 93_o and_o this_o faith_n he_o say_v be_v a_o be_v persuade_v more_o or_o less_o of_o christ_n love_n p._n 94._o so_o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o not_o to_o question_v his_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n common_a love_n he_o may_v thus_o believe_v it_o but_o a_o special_a love_n to_o he_o be_v not_o where_o write_v §._o 9_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v many_o that_o do_v examine_v from_o attain_v strong_a assurance_n &_o cause_v many_o to_o be_v deâ—ceived_v mat._n 19.20_o §._o 10._o some_o further_a hindrance_n which_o keep_v some_o christian_n without_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n remedy_n §._o 11._o you_o sit_v pore_v â—_o search_a for_o pillar_n of_o hope_n within_o you_o &_o be-bestow_a much_o pain_n to_o answer_v your_o own_o fear_n but_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o make_v the_o business_n clear_a be_v by_o go_v to_o christ._n stand_v not_o so_o much_o upon_o this_o question_n whether_o you_o have_v believe_v in_o truth_n or_o no_o but_o put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n by_o a_o present_a faith_n the_o door_n be_v open_a enter_v &_o live_v you_o may_v more_o easy_o build_v a_o new_a fabric_n of_o comfort_n by_o 〈…〉_o then_o repair_v your_o old_a dwell_n and_o clear_v all_o suit_n that_o be_v bring_v against_o your_o tenure_n simonds_n deserted_n soul_n pag._n 554._o flow_n of_o christ_n blood_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 95._o §._o 12._o mr_n paul_n bayne_n i_o think_v one_o of_o the_o holy_a choice_a man_n that_o ever_o england_n breed_v yet_o describe_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n thus_o i_o thank_v god_n in_o christ_n sustentation_n i_o have_v but_o su_n uâ—ties_v spiritual_a i_o taste_v not_o any_o in_o his_o letter_n §._o 13._o in_o watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n we_o soon_o meet_v with_o comfort_n then_o in_o idle_a complain_n our_o care_n therefore_o shall_v be_v to_o get_v sound_a evidence_n of_o a_o good_a estate_n &_o then_o to_o keep_v those_o evidence_n clear_a dâ—_n sibbs_n preface_n to_o soul_n conflict_n as_o if_o a_o poor_a man_n shall_v complain_v for_o want_v of_o money_n when_o a_o chest_n full_a stand_v by_o he_o and_o he_o may_v take_v what_o he_o will_v be_v it_o not_o better_o take_v it_o out_o then_o lie_v complain_v for_o want_n §._o 14._o god_n will_v keep_v the_o rich_a store_n of_o consistent_a and_o abide_a comfort_n till_o the_o great_a day_n that_o when_o all_o the_o family_n shall_v come_v together_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o hide_a treasure_n on_o they_o we_o be_v now_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o day_n the_o feast_n be_v to_o come_v a_o breakfast_n must_v serve_v to_o stay_v the_o stomach_n till_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n with_o all_o his_o friend_n sit_v down_o together_o simonds_n deserted_n soul_n pag._n 507._o §._o 15._o so_o some_o think_v they_o be_v god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o party_n or_o such_o a_o strict_a opinion_n and_o when_o they_o change_v their_o opinion_n they_o change_v their_o comfort_n some_o that_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n while_o they_o be_v among_o the_o orthodox_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v turn_v to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n have_v comfort_n in_o abundance_n partly_o through_o satan_n delusion_n and_o partly_o because_o they_o think_v their_o change_n in_o opinion_n have_v set_v they_o right_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o rejoice_v so_o many_o hypocrite_n who_o religion_n lie_v only_o in_o their_o opinion_n hâ—ve_v their_o comfort_n also_o only_o there_o §._o 16._o §._o 17._o when_o man_n dally_v with_o sin_n and_o will_v be_v play_v with_o snare_n and_o bait_n &_o allow_v a_o secret_a liberty_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o sin_n connive_v at_o many_o working_n of_o it_o and_o not_o set_v upon_o mortification_n with_o earnest_a endeavour_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o arise_v with_o all_o their_o might_n against_o the_o lord_n enemy_n but_o do_v his_o work_n negligent_o which_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n for_o this_o god_n cast_v they_o upon_o sore_a strait_n simonds_n deserted_n soul_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 521.522_o some_o will_v have_v man_n after_o the_o commit_n of_o gross_a sin_n to_o be_v present_o comfortable_a and_o believe_v without_o humble_v themselves_o at_o all_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o question_v our_o state_n in_o he_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n will_v be_v clamorous_a and_o full_a of_o objection_n and_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v peace_n to_o it_o till_o it_o be_v humble_v god_n will_v let_v his_o best_a child_n know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v too_o bold_a with_o sin_n etc._n etc._n dr_n sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n preface_n §._o 18._o see_v dr_n sib_n soul_n conflict_n pag._n 480_o 481._o ☜_o soul_n conflict_n pag._n 480_o 481._o man_n experimental_o feel_v that_o comfort_n in_o do_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o before_o they_o long_v for_o and_o go_v without_o dr_n sibbs_n soul_n conflict_n pag._n 45._o 45._o preface_n to_o soul_n conflict_n §._o 19_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr mirum_fw-la si_fw-la â—imenâ—_n melancholici_fw-la quia_fw-la causam_fw-la timoris_fw-la continuo_fw-la secum_fw-la portant_fw-la anima_fw-la enim_fw-la estiâ—voluta_fw-la cum_fw-la caligine_fw-la tenebrosa_fw-la et_fw-la
have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o intend_v to_o enable_v that_o worm_n or_o this_o post_n or_o stone_n full_o to_o know_v thou_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v dispute_v not_o but_o believe_v as_o abraham_n who_o consider_v not_o his_o own_o body_n now_o dead_a when_o he_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a nor_o yet_o the_o deadness_n of_o sarahs_n womb_n he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v also_o able_a to_o perform_v and_o so_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o hope_n rom._n 4.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o so_o look_v not_o thou_o on_o the_o dead_a bone_n and_o dust_n and_o difficulty_n but_o at_o the_o promise_n martha_n know_v her_o brother_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o if_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v rise_v before_o it_o must_v be_v believe_v come_v then_o fellow_n christian_n let_v we_o content_o commit_v these_o carcase_n to_o the_o dust_n that_o prison_n shall_v not_o long_o contain_v they_o let_v we_o lie_v down_o in_o peace_n and_o take_v our_o rest_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o everlasting_a night_n nor_o endless_a sleep_n what_o if_o we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o trouble_n and_o stir_v of_o the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o those_o chamber_n of_o dust_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o hide_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o little_a moment_n until_o the_o indignation_n be_v overpast_a 21._o yet_o behold_v the_o lord_n come_v out_o of_o his_o place_n to_o punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o iniquity_n asserunt_fw-la and_o then_o the_o earth_n shall_v disclose_v we_o and_o the_o dust_n shall_v hide_v we_o no_o more_o as_o sure_o as_o we_o awake_v in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o have_v sleep_v out_o the_o night_n so_o sure_o shall_v we_o then_o awake_a and_o what_o if_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v be_v loathsome_a lump_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v endure_v among_o the_o live_n what_o if_o our_o carcase_n become_v as_o vile_a as_o those_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v what_o if_o our_o bone_n be_v dig_v up_o and_o scatter_v about_o the_o pit_n brink_n and_o worm_n consume_v our_o flesh_n yet_o we_o know_v our_o redeemer_n live_v and_o shall_v stand_v the_o last_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o with_o these_o eye_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v but_o this_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v a_o clog_n to_o our_o soul_n so_o long_o and_o what_o be_v this_o comely_a piece_n of_o flesh_n which_o thou_o be_v loath_a shall_v come_v to_o so_o base_a a_o state_n it_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v either_o nothing_o or_o a_o invisible_a something_o and_o be_v not_o most_o of_o it_o for_o the_o present_a if_o not_o a_o appear_v nothing_o seem_v something_o to_o a_o imperfect_a sense_n yet_o at_o best_a a_o condensation_n of_o invisibles_n which_o that_o they_o may_v become_v sensible_a be_v become_v more_o gross_a and_o so_o more_o vile_a where_o be_v all_o that_o fair_a mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o thou_o have_v before_o sickness_n consume_v thou_o annihilate_v it_o be_v not_o only_o resolve_v into_o its_o principle_n show_v it_o i_o if_o thou_o can_v into_o how_o small_a a_o handful_n of_o dust_n or_o ash_n will_v that_o whole_a mass_n if_o bury_v or_o burn_v return_n and_o into_o how_o much_o small_a can_v a_o chemist_n reduce_v that_o little_a and_o leave_v thou_o all_o the_o rest_n invisible_a what_o if_o god_n prick_v the_o bladder_n and_o let_v out_o the_o wind_n that_o puff_v thou_o up_o to_o such_o a_o substance_n and_o resolve_v thou_o into_o thy_o principle_n do_v not_o the_o seed_n thou_o sowe_v die_v before_o it_o spring_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o be_v tender_a of_o this_o body_n oh_o what_o care_n what_o labour_n what_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n have_v it_o cost_v we_o how_o many_o a_o weary_a painful_a tedious_a hour_n oh_o my_o soul_n grudge_v not_o that_o god_n shall_v disburden_v thou_o of_o all_o this_o fear_v not_o lest_o he_o shall_v free_v thou_o from_o thy_o fetter_n be_v not_o so_o loath_a that_o he_o shall_v break_v down_o thy_o prison_n and_o let_v thou_o go_v what_o though_o some_o terrible_a earthquake_n go_v before_o it_o be_v but_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prison_n may_v be_v shake_v and_o so_o the_o door_n fly_v open_a the_o terror_n will_v be_v to_o thy_o jailor_n but_o to_o thou_o deliverance_n oh_o therefore_o at_o what_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n soever_o thy_o lord_n come_v 4_o let_v he_o find_v thou_o though_o with_o thy_o foot_n in_o these_o stock_n yet_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o and_o not_o fear_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o deliverance_n if_o unclothing_n be_v the_o thing_n thou_o fear_v why_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v have_v better_a clothing_n put_v on_o if_o to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o door_n be_v the_o thing_n thou_o fear_v why_o remember_v that_o when_o this_o earthly_a house_n of_o thy_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v thou_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n how_o willing_o do_v our_o soldier_n burn_v their_o hut_n when_o the_o siege_n be_v end_v be_v glad_a that_o their_o work_n be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v go_v home_o and_o dwell_v in_o house_n lay_v down_o then_o cheerful_o this_o bag_n of_o loathsome_a filth_n this_o lump_n of_o corruption_n thou_o shall_v undoubted_o receive_v it_o again_o in_o incorruption_n lay_v down_o free_o this_o terrestrial_a this_o natural_a body_n believe_v it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o again_o a_o celestial_a a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o though_o thou_o lay_v it_o down_o into_o the_o dirt_n with_o great_a dishonour_n thou_o shall_v receive_v it_o into_o glory_n with_o honour_n and_o though_o thou_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o through_o weakness_n it_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o and_o join_v to_o thou_o in_o mighty_a power_n when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v the_o call_v come_v away_o 45._o arise_v you_o dead_a who_o shall_v then_o stay_v behind_o who_o can_v resist_v the_o powerful_a command_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o he_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n o_o earth_n give_v up_o thy_o dead_a o_o sea_n give_v up_o thy_o dead_a then_o shall_v our_o samson_n break_v for_o we_o the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o as_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v like_o toad_n from_o their_o hole_n be_v draw_v forth_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o so_o shall_v the_o godly_a as_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n and_o come_v with_o joy_n to_o meet_v their_o lord_n the_o first_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v be_v the_o saint_n that_o sleep_v and_o then_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v then_o alive_a shall_v be_v change_v for_o paul_n have_v tell_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v to_o the_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o be_v asleep_a for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o they_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v 18._o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o ever_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o o_o christian_n comfort_v one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n at_o the_o last_o trump_n for_o the_o trumpet_n shall_v sound_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v incorruptible_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v change_v for_o this_o corruptible_a must_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o this_o mortal_a immortality_n then_o be_v death_n swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 57_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_a where_o be_v thy_o victory_n thanks_o be_v to_o god_n which_o give_v we_o the_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n triumph_n now_o o_o christian_n in_o these_o promise_n thou_o shall_v short_o triumph_v in_o their_o performance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v 18_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v therein_o the_o grave_a that_o can_v not_o keep_v our_o lord_n can_v keep_v we_o he_o arise_v for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o same_o power_n will_v cause_v we_o to_o arise_v for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n die_v and_o rise_v
again_o even_o so_o they_o also_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n 4.14_o will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o can_v the_o head_n live_v and_o the_o body_n or_o member_n remain_v dead_a oh_o write_v those_o sweet_a word_n upon_o thy_o heart_n 19_o christian_n because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o as_o sure_o as_o christ_n live_v we_o shall_v live_v and_o as_o sure_o as_o he_o be_v rise_v we_o shall_v rise_v else_o the_o dead_a perish_v else_o what_o be_v our_o hope_n 32._o what_o advantage_v all_o our_o duty_n or_o suffering_n else_o the_o sensual_a epicure_n be_v one_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o what_o better_o be_v we_o then_o our_o beast_n sure_o our_o knowledge_n more_o than_o they_o will_v but_o increase_v our_o sorrow_n and_o our_o dominion_n over_o they_o be_v no_o great_a felicity_n the_o servant_n have_v ofttimes_o a_o better_a life_n than_o his_o master_n because_o he_o have_v few_o of_o his_o master_n care_n and_o our_o dead_a carcase_n be_v no_o more_o comely_a nor_o yield_v a_o sweet_a savour_n than_o they_o but_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o beside_o this_o life_n we_o have_v a_o life_n that_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n col._n 3.3_o 4._o 1.9_o oh_o let_v not_o we_o be_v as_o the_o purblind_a world_n that_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o let_v we_o never_o look_v at_o the_o grave_a but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o resurrection_n beyond_o it_o faith_n be_v quick-sighted_a and_o can_v see_v as_o far_o as_o that_o be_v yea_o as_o far_o as_o eternity_n therefore_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o our_o glory_n rejoice_v 16._o and_o our_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n for_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v we_o in_o the_o grave_a nor_o suffer_v we_o still_o to_o see_v corruption_n yea_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15.58_o it_o be_v a_o question_n much_o debate_v whether_o a_o resurrection_n be_v only_o a_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o whether_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v any_o resurrection_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v some_o that_o maintain_v the_o negative_a of_o the_o last_o question_n do_v also_o justification_n maintain_v that_o the_o sin_n under_o the_o covenant_n of_o nature_n or_o work_n do_v deserve_v only_o the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o not_o eternal_a torment_n whence_o also_o follow_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v or_o at_o least_o than_o be_v mortal_a or_o that_o it_o have_v no_o be_v or_o no_o sense_n when_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n as_o also_o that_o christ_n die_v to_o redeem_v we_o only_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o not_o from_o hell_n and_o so_o their_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a redemption_n in_o this_o sense_n assert_v do_v neither_o so_o much_o honour_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n nor_o advance_v his_o mercy_n as_o they_o pretend_v for_o it_o make_v he_o to_o raise_v we_o only_o from_o the_o grave_a and_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o eternal_a torment_n he_o foreknowing_a the_o same_o time_n that_o most_o will_v certain_o reject_v he_o and_o so_o perish_v but_o as_o i_o confess_v these_o of_o weight_n and_o difficulty_n so_o have_v profess_v in_o this_o discourse_n to_o handle_v matter_n less_o controvert_v i_o pretermit_v they_o this_o suffice_v to_o the_o saint_n comfort_n that_o resurrection_n to_o glory_n be_v only_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o this_o fruit_n they_o shall_v certain_o partake_v of_o the_o promise_n be_v sure_a all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o come_v forth_o joh._n 5.28_o and_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v christ_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o he_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6.39_o and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n may_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n vers._n 40._o if_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n can_v raise_v the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n and_o if_o the_o dead_a soldier_n revive_v at_o the_o touch_n of_o the_o prophet_n bone_n 13.21_o how_o certain_o shall_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n raise_v we_o that_o voice_n that_o say_v to_o jairus_n daughter_n arise_v and_o to_o lazarus_n arise_v and_o come_v forth_o can_v do_v the_o like_a for_o we_o if_o his_o death_n immediate_o raise_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o many_o saint_n in_o jerusalem_n if_o he_o give_v power_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a then_o what_o doubt_v of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o christian_n thou_o see_v that_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o grave_a by_o his_o burial_n and_o conquer_a death_n and_o break_v the_o ice_n for_o we_o a_o dead_a body_n and_o a_o grave_a be_v not_o now_o so_o horrid_a a_o spectacle_n to_o a_o believe_a eye_n but_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v near_o his_o resurrection_n and_o glory_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a even_o so_o be_v we_o and_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v to_o make_v our_o bed_n in_o sickness_n will_v make_v the_o dust_n as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n death_n shall_v not_o dissolve_v the_o union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o nor_o turn_v away_o his_o affection_n from_o we_o but_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o eternity_n he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n yea_o come_v himself_o and_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n and_o unseal_v our_o grave_n and_o reach_v we_o his_o hand_n and_o deliver_v we_o alive_a to_o our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v the_o approach_n of_o death_n so_o cast_v thou_o down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o thus_o disquiet_v within_o i_o 42._o the_o grave_n be_v not_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v thy_o lord_n present_a and_o thence_o shall_v his_o merit_n and_o mercy_n fetch_v thou_o out_o 11.4_o thy_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n though_o i_o die_v but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 102.10_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o say_v not_o then_o he_o lifteth_z i_o up_o to_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o have_v raise_v i_o high_a that_o my_o fall_n may_v be_v the_o low_a but_o he_o cast_v i_o down_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v i_o up_o and_o lay_v i_o low_a that_o i_o may_v rise_v the_o high_a a_o hundred_o experience_n have_v seal_v this_o truth_n unto_o thou_o that_o the_o great_a dejection_n be_v intend_v but_o for_o advantage_n to_o thy_o great_a dignity_n and_o thy_o redeemer_n glory_n sect_n iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o prologue_n to_o the_o saint_n rest_v judgement_n be_v the_o public_a and_o solemn_a process_n at_o their_o judgement_n where_o they_o shall_v first_o themselves_o be_v acquit_v and_o justify_v and_o then_o with_o christ_n judge_v the_o world_n public_a i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o for_o all_o the_o world_n must_v there_o appear_v young_a and_o old_a of_o all_o estate_n and_o nation_n that_o ever_o be_v from_o the_o creation_n to_o that_o day_n 14.10_o must_v here_o come_v and_o receive_v their_o doom_n the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n open_v &_o the_o book_n of_o life_n produce_v and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n 15._o according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n o_o terrible_a o_o joyful_a day_n terrible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v let_v their_o lamp_n go_v out_o 7_o and_o have_v not_o watch_v but_o forget_v the_o come_n of_o their_o lord_n joyful_a to_o the_o saint_n who_o wait_a and_o hope_n be_v to_o see_v this_o day_n then_o shall_v the_o world_n behold_v the_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o lord_n 25._o on_o they_o who_o perish_v severity_n but_o to_o his_o choose_a goodness_n when_o every_o one_o must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o stewardship_n and_o every_o talon_n of_o time_n health_n wit_n mercy_n affliction_n mean_n warning_n must_v be_v reckon_v for_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n and_o those_o which_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o their_o secret_a sin_n shall_v all_o be_v lay_v open_a before_o angel_n and_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v all_o their_o friend_n wealth_n old_a delight_n all_o their_o confidence_n and_o false_a hope_n of_o heaven_n to_o forsake_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o they_o neglect_v who_o word_n
tell_v we_o plain_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o who_o shall_v not_o so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v but_o first_o search_v the_o word_n to_o find_v out_o who_o be_v these_o man_n that_o shall_v have_v rest_n and_o what_o be_v their_o property_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o then_o next_o search_n careful_o their_o own_o heart_n till_o they_o find_v whether_o they_o be_v those_o man_n or_o not_o how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o come_v to_o some_o certainty_n but_o alas_o either_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o this_o duty_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o try_v go_v through_o a_o congregation_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v you_o meet_v with_o that_o ever_o bestow_v one_o hour_n in_o all_o their_o life_n in_o a_o close_a examination_n of_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n ask_v thy_o own_o conscience_n reader_n when_o be_v the_o time_n and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n that_o ever_o thou_o solemn_o take_v thy_o heart_n to_o task_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o examine_v it_o by_o scripture_n interrogatories_n whether_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v holy_a or_o not_o whether_o it_o be_v set_v most_o on_o god_n or_o on_o creature_n on_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n and_o do_v follow_v on_o this_o examination_n till_o thou_o have_v discover_v thy_o condition_n and_o so_o past_a sentence_n on_o thyself_o according_o but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o so_o high_a concernment_n and_o so_o common_o neglect_v and_o man_n soul_n do_v so_o much_o languish_v every_o where_n under_o this_o neglect_n i_o will_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v digressive_a 1._o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o try_v to_o come_v to_o a_o certainty_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o hindrance_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o try_v and_o from_o assurance_n 3._o i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o it_o 4._o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o direction_n how_o you_o shall_v perform_v it_o 5._o and_o last_o i_o will_v lay_v you_o down_o some_o mark_v out_o of_o scripture_n by_o which_o you_o may_v try_v and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n whether_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o who_o this_o rest_n remain_v or_o no._n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o these_o i_o will_v a_o little_a first_o open_a to_o you_o what_o examination_n be_v and_o what_o that_o certainty_n be_v which_o we_o may_v expect_v to_o attain_v to_o sect_n iii_o examinat_fw-la this_o self-examination_n be_v a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n but_o more_o especial_o into_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o try_v of_o their_o sincerity_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o according_o judge_v of_o our_o real_a and_o relative_n estate_n so_o that_o examination_n contain_v several_a act_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o physical_a truth_n or_o sincerity_n of_o our_o act_n that_o be_v a_o enquiry_n after_o the_o very_o be_v of_o they_o as_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o act_n as_o belief_n or_o desire_v or_o love_n to_o god_n within_o we_o or_o not_o this_o must_v be_v discover_v by_o conscience_n and_o the_o internal_a sense_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v able_a to_o feel_v and_o perceive_v its_o own_o act_n and_o to_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v real_a or_o counterfeit_n 2._o the_o next_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o moral_a truth_n or_o sincerity_n of_o our_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o object_n this_o be_v the_o discursive_a work_n of_o reason_n compare_v our_o act_n with_o the_o rule_n it_o impli_v the_o former_a knowledge_n of_o the_o be_v of_o our_o act_n and_o it_o impli_v the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o point_n in_o question_n and_o also_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n this_o moral_a spiritual_a truth_n of_o our_o act_n be_v another_o thing_n far_o different_a from_o the_o natural_a or_o physical_a truth_n as_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v differ_v from_o his_o honesty_n one_o man_n love_v his_o wife_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o harlot_n or_o only_o to_o satisfy_v his_o lust_n another_o love_v his_o wife_n with_o a_o true_a conjugal_a affection_n the_o former_a be_v true_a physical_a love_n or_o true_a in_o point_n of_o be_v but_o the_o latter_a only_o be_v true_a moral_a love_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o believe_v love_a trust_v fear_v rejoice_v all_o true_a in_o point_n of_o be_v and_o not_o counterfeit_v which_o yet_o be_v all_o false_a in_o point_n of_o morality_n and_o right-being_a and_o so_o no_o gracious_a act_n at_o all_o 3._o the_o three_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n be_v the_o judge_a or_o conclude_v of_o our_o real_a estate_n that_o be_v of_o the_o habitual_a temper_n or_o disposition_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o act_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o act_n as_o prove_v a_o habit_n of_o holiness_n or_o only_o some_o slight_a disposition_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o by_o some_o accident_n entice_v and_o enforce_v and_o prove_v neither_o habit_n nor_o disposition_n the_o like_a also_o of_o our_o evil_a acts._n now_o the_o act_n which_o prove_v a_o habit_n must_v be_v 1._o free_a and_o cheerful_a not_o constrain_v or_o such_o as_o we_o have_v rather_o not_o do_v if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o 2._o frequent_a if_o there_o be_v opportunity_n 3._o through_o and_o serious_a where_o note_v also_o lindx_fw-fr that_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o soul_n disposition_n by_o those_o act_n which_o make_v after_o the_o end_n as_o desire_n love_n etc._n etc._n to_o god_n christ_n heaven_n be_v always_o more_o necessary_a and_o more_o certain_a than_o the_o trial_n of_o its_o disposition_n to_o the_o mean_v only_o 4._o the_o last_o act_n in_o this_o examination_n be_v to_o conclude_v or_o judge_n of_o our_o relative_n estate_n from_o the_o former_a judgement_n of_o our_o act_n and_o habit_n as_o if_o we_o find_v sincere_a act_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o we_o have_v the_o habit_n so_o from_o both_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o our_o relation_n so_o that_o our_o relation_n or_o habit_n be_v neither_o of_o they_o feel_v or_o know_v immediate_o but_o must_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o act_n which_o may_v be_v feel_v as_o for_o example_n 1._o i_o inquire_v whether_o i_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o love_n god_n 2._o if_o i_o find_v that_o i_o do_v than_o i_o inquire_v next_o whether_o i_o do_v it_o sincere_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n 3._o if_o i_o find_v that_o i_o do_v so_o than_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o regenerate_v or_o sanctify_v 4._o and_o from_o both_o these_o i_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o pardon_v reconcile_v justify_v and_o adopt_a into_o sonship_n and_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o way_n of_o reason_v thus_o 1._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o spiritual_a sincerity_n or_o he_o that_o love_v god_n in_o spiritual_a sincerity_n be_v a_o regenerate_v man_n but_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v and_o love_n therefore_o i_o be_o regenerate_v 2._o he_o that_o believe_v in_o sincerity_n or_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v for_o the_o conclusion_n will_v follow_v upon_o either_o be_v also_o pardon_v justify_v and_o adopt_a but_o i_o do_v so_o believe_v or_o i_o be_o regenerate_v therefore_o i_o be_o justify_v etc._n etc._n sect_n iv_o 4_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o examination_n be_v now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o this_o certainty_n or_o assurance_n be_v and_o indeed_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o forementioned_a conclusion_n that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v what_o justify_v shall_v be_v glorify_v as_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o premise_n in_o the_o work_n of_o examination_n so_o that_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o immediate_o this_o assurance_n follow_v the_o conclusion_n in_o examination_n and_o so_o how_o necessary_a examination_n be_v to_o the_o obtain_n of_o assurance_n and_o how_o conducible_a thereunto_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_a or_o of_o the_o thing_n to_o our_o knowledge_n also_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o before_o we_o can_v come_v to_o this_o certainty_n of_o the_o conclusion_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v be_v glorify_v there_o must_v be_v a_o certainty_n of_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n he_o that_o believe_v
raise_v within_o we_o be_v we_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o every_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o unconceivable_a joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o unexpressible_a blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o small_a tittle_n o_o what_o astonish_a apprehension_n of_o that_o life_n will_v it_o breed_v what_o amaze_a horror_n will_v seize_v upon_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o find_v ourselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o life_n and_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o our_o portion_n therein_o what_o love_n what_o long_n will_v it_o raise_v within_o we_o o_o how_o it_o will_v actuate_v every_o affection_n how_o it_o will_v transport_v we_o with_o joy_n upon_o the_o least_o assurance_n of_o our_o title_n if_o i_o be_v as_o very_o persuade_v that_o i_o shall_v short_o see_v those_o great_a thing_n of_o eternity_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n as_o i_o be_o that_o this_o be_v a_o chair_n that_o i_o sit_v in_o or_o that_o this_o be_v paper_n that_o i_o write_v on_o will_v it_o not_o put_v another_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v it_o not_o make_v i_o forget_v and_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o even_o forget_v to_o sleep_v 4.32_o or_o to_o eat_v and_o say_v as_o christ_n i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o know_v not_o of_o o_o sir_n you_o little_o know_v what_o a_o through_o belief_n will_v work_v not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v such_o affection_n who_o have_v a_o true_a faith_n but_o thus_o will_v the_o act_n and_o improvement_n of_o our_o faith_n advance_v we_o therefore_o let_v this_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o thy_o business_n in_o meditation_n produce_v the_o strong_a argument_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n plead_v they_o against_o thy_o unbelieving_a nature_n answer_v and_o silence_v all_o the_o cavil_n of_o infidelity_n read_v over_o the_o promise_n study_v all_o confirm_a providence_n call_v forth_o thy_o own_o record_a experience_n remember_v the_o scripture_n already_o fulfil_v both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n and_o eminent_o to_o both_o in_o this_o present_a age_n and_o those_o that_o have_v be_v fulfil_v particular_o to_o thou_o get_v ready_a the_o clear_a and_o most_o convince_a argument_n and_o keep_v they_o by_o thou_o and_o frequent_o thus_o use_v they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o that_o thou_o be_v once_o convince_v though_o thou_o have_v now_o forget_v the_o argument_n that_o do_v it_o no_o nor_o that_o thou_o have_v the_o argument_n still_o in_o thy_o book_n or_o in_o thy_o brain_n this_o be_v not_o the_o act_n of_o thy_o faith_n but_o present_v they_o to_o thy_o understanding_n in_o thy_o frequent_a meditation_n and_o urge_v they_o home_o till_o they_o force_v belief_n actual_a convince_a when_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o frequent_a will_v work_v those_o deep_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o old_a neglect_a forget_a conviction_n will_v not_o o_o if_o you_o will_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v faith_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o that_o you_o do_v once_o believe_v but_o will_v be_v daily_o set_v this_o first_o wheel_n a_o go_v sure_o all_o the_o inferior_a wheel_n of_o the_o affection_n will_v more_o easy_o move_v never_o expect_v to_o have_v love_n and_o joy_n move_v when_o the_o forego_n grace_n of_o faith_n stand_v still_o and_o as_o you_o shall_v thus_o act_v your_o assent_n to_o the_o promise_n so_o also_o your_o acceptation_n your_o adherence_n your_o affiance_n and_o your_o assurance_n these_o be_v the_o four_o step_n of_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o ourselves_o i_o have_v say_v somewhat_o among_o the_o help_n to_o move_v you_o to_o get_v assurance_n but_o that_o which_o i_o here_o aim_v at_o be_v that_o you_o will_v daily_o exercise_v it_o set_a before_o your_o faith_n the_o freeness_n and_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o promise_n consider_v of_o god_n offer_n and_o urge_v it_o upon_o all_o and_o that_o he_o have_v except_v from_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o will_v exclude_v any_o from_o heaven_n who_o will_v accept_v of_o his_o offer_n study_v also_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o readiness_n to_o entertain_v and_o welcome_a all_o that_o will_v come_v study_v all_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o his_o condescension_n to_o sinner_n in_o his_o easy_a condition_n in_o his_o exceed_a patience_n and_o in_o his_o urgent_a invitation_n do_v not_o all_o these_o discover_v his_o readiness_n to_o save_v do_v he_o ever_o yet_o manifest_v himself_o unwilling_a remember_v also_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o perform_v his_o engagement_n study_v also_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o thyself_o look_v over_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o find_v the_o degree_n which_o thou_o desire_v yet_o deny_v not_o that_o degree_n which_o thou_o find_v look_v after_o the_o sincerity_n more_o than_o the_o quantity_n remember_v what_o discovery_n of_o thy_o state_n thou_o have_v make_v former_o in_o the_o work_n of_o self-examination_n how_o oft_o god_n have_v convince_v thou_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o heart_n remember_v all_o the_o soon_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o the_o sweet_a feeling_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o grant_v and_o all_o the_o rare_a preservation_n and_o deliverance_n and_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o working_n on_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o providence_n conduce_v to_o thy_o good_a the_o vouchsafe_v of_o mean_n the_o direct_v thou_o to_o they_o the_o direct_n of_o minister_n to_o meet_v with_o thy_o state_n the_o restraint_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o thy_o nature_n be_v most_o prone_a to_o and_o though_o one_o of_o these_o consider_v alone_o may_v be_v no_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o special_a love_n which_o i_o expect_v thou_o shall_v try_v by_o more_o infallible_a sign_n yet_o lay_v they_o altogether_o and_o then_o think_v with_o thyself_o whether_o all_o these_o do_v not_o testify_v the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v thy_o salvation_n and_o may_v not_o well_o be_v plead_v against_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o conclude_v with_o sampsons_n mother_n when_o her_o husband_n think_v they_o shall_v sure_o die_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o kill_v we_o he_o will_v not_o have_v receive_v a_o offering_n at_o our_o hand_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v show_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n nor_o will_v as_o at_o this_o time_n have_v tell_v we_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o judg._n 13.22_o 23._o sect_n v._o 5._o â—_o when_o thy_o meditation_n have_v thus_o proceed_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o thy_o happiness_n the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o meditate_v of_o its_o goodness_n that_o when_o the_o judgement_n have_v determine_v and_o faith_n have_v apprehend_v it_o may_v then_o past_a on_o to_o raise_v the_o affection_n 1._o the_o first_o affection_n to_o be_v act_v be_v love_n the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o be_v goodness_n here_o then_o here_o christian_n be_v the_o soul_n revive_v part_n of_o thy_o work_n go_v to_o thy_o memory_n thy_o judgement_n and_o thy_o faith_n and_o from_o they_o produce_v the_o excellency_n of_o thy_o rest_n take_v out_o a_o copy_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o scripture_n and_o another_o of_o the_o sentence_n register_v in_o thy_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o transcendent_a glory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v declare_v present_v these_o to_o thy_o affection_n of_o love_n open_a to_o it_o the_o cabinet_n that_o contain_v the_o pearl_n show_v it_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o which_o it_o assure_v thou_o need_v not_o look_v on_o heaven_n through_o a_o multiply_a glass_n open_v but_o one_o casement_n that_o love_n may_v look_v in_o give_v it_o but_o a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o back_n part_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o present_o in_o another_o world_n do_v but_o speak_v out_o and_o love_n can_v hear_v do_v but_o reveal_v these_o thing_n and_o love_n can_v see_v it_o be_v the_o brutish_a love_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v blind_a divine_a love_n be_v exceed_o quick_a sight_v let_v thy_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v take_v thy_o heart_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o show_v it_o the_o sumptuous_a building_n of_o thy_o eternal_a habitation_n and_o the_o glorious_a ornament_n of_o thy_o father_n house_n show_v it_o those_o mansion_n which_o christ_n be_v prepare_v and_o display_v before_o it_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n let_v faith_n lead_v thy_o heart_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o draw_v as_o near_o as_o possible_o thou_o